desire_n till_o he_o come_v again_o in_o person_n to_o convey_v we_o into_o his_o father_n bosom_n it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a instrument_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v find_v out_o to_o convey_v comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v out_o a_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o antipast_n of_o glory_n so_o much_o christ_n intimate_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v with_o christ_n those_o spiritual_a consolation_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n to_o be_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n as_o a_o conscionableness_n to_o celebrate_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v both_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o work_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n mark_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o day_n if_o you_o will_v exercise_v yourselves_o to_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n profane_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o profaneness_n all_o the_o week_n after_o and_o so_o a_o careless_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o carelessness_n and_o formality_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o day_n for_o a_o repose_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o a_o long_a uninterrupted_a continuance_n in_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v more_o season_v and_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o the_o week_n after_o do_v thou_o love_v christ_n then_o observe_v his_o day_n ignatius_n call_v it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v run_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o sabbath-violation_n they_o will_v answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o do_v most_o solemn_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o care_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o duty_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a ii_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n it_o must_v be_v exercise_v both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n first_o in_o worship_n what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o godliness_n in_o worship_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v right_a god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n be_v carve_v his_o honour_n be_v best_a keep_v up_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o require_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v convert_v inquire_v after_o the_o right_a worship_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o lewdness_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n john_n 4.18_o the_o man_n thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v she_o be_v her_o present_a stand_n and_o the_o superstition_n she_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n assoon_o as_o man_n be_v awaken_v that_o be_v the_o question_n they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v content_a with_o their_o ignorant_a senseless_a careless_a ceremonial_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o say_v thus_o our_o father_n do_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 50.5_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n still_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n how_o god_n be_v worship_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o unsettle_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o scepticism_n and_o irresolution_n but_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v settle_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n public_a consent_n and_o the_o example_n of_o men._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o soon_o off_o and_o on_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v those_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n none_o so_o unconstant_a as_o they_o that_o practise_v thing_n right_a and_o good_a but_o not_o upon_o principle_n and_o partly_o that_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o cheap_a worship_n such_o as_o cost_v they_o nothing_o as_o when_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o when_o they_o do_v but_o even_o as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v still_o search_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.10_o and_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v right_a in_o god_n worship_n usual_o man_n serve_v god_n at_o random_n and_o at_o peradventure_o and_o if_o they_o be_v right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n they_o do_v not_o inquire_v and_o search_v and_o so_o miss_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n settlement_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v require_v constancy_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v religion_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n institution_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_a worship_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n psal._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o ver_fw-la 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v god_n institution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v and_o so_o either_o deceive_v other_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n whenever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o doctrine_n the_o heart_n nauseat_v they_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o heart_n not_o only_o against_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o man_n be_v indifferent_a come_v what_o may_v come_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o care_v not_o great_o their_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o godliness_n in_o you_o heretic_n and_o man_n in_o a_o false_a way_n seldom_o hate_v one_o another_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o principle_n why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n prize_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o keen_a displeasure_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o any_o false_a way_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v frequency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n must_v not_o grow_v stranger_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o use_v contract_n rust_n as_o a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v in_o the_o lock_n turn_v with_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o spiritual_a welfare_n to_o omit_v duty_n long_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o health_n and_o sweet_a as_o the_o often_o they_o drain_v the_o well_o the_o sweet_a the_o water_n be_v by_o run_v and_o breathe_v yourselves_o every_o day_n you_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n so_o the_o often_o you_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a
sermon_n v._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 4._o case_n when_o must_v we_o meditate_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o day_n seldom_o converse_n beget_v a_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o convenient_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n after_o a_o long_a neglect_n they_o perform_v duty_n to_o pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v use_v a_o sleepy_a potiori_fw-la or_o strong_a water_n they_o be_v good_a at_o a_o pinch_n not_o for_o constant_a drink_n alas_o we_o lose_v by_o such_o wide_a gap_n and_o distance_n between_o performance_n and_o performance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v meditate_v that_o be_v arbitrary_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o may_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n between_o you_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o freshness_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a solemn_a time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o in_o season_n as_o 1._o after_o a_o work_a sermon_n after_o the_o word_n have_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o fowl_n peck_v it_o away_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n many_o a_o sermon_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v matth._n 22.22_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n you_o shall_v roll_v the_o word_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o before_o some_o solemn_a duty_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o before_o special_a time_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o before_o the_o sabbath_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o raise_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o harp_n be_v fit_v and_o tune_v it_o do_v the_o better_a make_v music_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o preparative_n meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v special_o revive_v and_o enable_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n gale_n so_o fresh_a a_o wind_n shall_v make_v we_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o spirit_n season_n the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v good_a signification_n from_o god_n that_o now_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o case_n what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o spiritual_a discretion_n suck_v the_o teat_n as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v duty_n must_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n you_o must_v neither_o yield_v to_o laziness_n nor_o occasion_n spiritual_a wearyness_n the_o devil_n have_v advantage_n upon_o you_o both_o way_n when_o you_o rack_n and_o torture_v your_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o off_o tiâ—l_v you_o find_v profit_n and_o do_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n by_o spin_v it_o out_o to_o a_o tediousness_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n 6._o case_n whether_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o constant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n bind_v it_o to_o somewhat_o every_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a we_o see_v that_o necessity_n quicken_v and_o urge_v and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v it_o go_v to_o work_v the_o more_o thorough_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v jer._n 20.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o advise_v not_o to_o a_o set_v stint_v hour_n lest_o we_o create_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v resist_v distraction_n and_o distemper_n yet_o some_o business_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o some_o distemper_n be_v invincible_a i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o even_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vow_n then_o of_o god_n command_n when_o man_n have_v bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n their_o conscience_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o dog_n they_o with_o restless_a accusation_n when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v set_v and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o beside_o when_o hour_n be_v customary_a and_o set_v the_o heart_n grow_v formal_a and_o superstitious_a 7._o case_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v be_v the_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n be_v servant_n be_v minister_n 1._o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o man_n of_o barren_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o strive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o some_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n fit_a for_o public_a duty_n but_o not_o for_o private_a exercise_n be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o soft_a spirit_n and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o temper_v but_o distemper_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n must_v not_o totaliter_fw-la cessare_fw-la whole_o discontinue_v this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o mind_v wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o but_o not_o total_o desist_v from_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n 3._o be_v servant_n bind_v to_o it_o who_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o may_v find_v some_o leisure_n for_o god_n 4._o be_v minister_n oblige_v their_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o study_n their_o employment_n be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o study_n we_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o meditation_n the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o public_a teach_v be_v no_o such_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a pride_n in_o we_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o make_v so_o many_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o we_o exercise_v over_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o regard_v
shall_v be_v break_v off_o alas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o carriage_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o god_n he_o shall_v still_o find_v grace_n strive_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n and_o his_o fidelity_n prevail_v above_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o the_o character_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a our_o own_o in_o travel_v to_o heaven_n how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o severe_a upon_o every_o fail_n and_o upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o nothing_o hurt_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sinful_a provocation_n of_o god_n people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o public_a guilt_n bemoan_v it_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o be_v more_o awful_a and_o tender_a for_o the_o future_a and_o you_o will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n iii_o why_o such_o kind_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o national_a mercy_n second_o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v both_o because_o of_o god_n command_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o remember_v they_o first_o that_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o forget_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o caution_n that_o we_o forget_v they_o not_o in_o private_a mercy_n psal._n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 8.11_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o we_o have_v many_o precept_n deut._n 8.2_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n 1_o chron._n 16.12_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o many_o charge_n and_o complaint_n jud._n 8.34_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n psal._n 78.11_o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o and_o psal._n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n memory_n be_v a_o bad_a friend_n to_o benefit_n injury_n be_v write_v in_o marble_n but_o benefit_n in_o the_o water_n now_o as_o these_o caution_n charge_n and_o accusation_n do_v respect_v all_o mercy_n so_o especial_o more_o eminent_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 111.4_o the_o great_a miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o man_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o record_v and_o report_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o great_a deliverance_n god_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o a_o memorial_n such_o as_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o work_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o redemption_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n to_o forget_v his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o profit_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v feel_v leave_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o experience_n give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a perception_n of_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n give_v encouragement_n but_o actual_a experience_n silence_v all_o contradiction_n when_o i_o can_v say_v i_o know_v god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o great_a straits_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o welfare_n as_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psal._n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a unquestionable_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o distress_a servant_n when_o all_o other_o hope_n fail_v they_o meaning_n when_o god_n do_v signal_o defend_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o make_v we_o so_o disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o psal._n 78.7_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n nothing_o breed_v a_o careful_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n alas_o as_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v abate_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n god_n authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n therefore_o mercy_n shall_v be_v remember_v 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n deut._n 7.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v well_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o faith_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o have_v manifold_a fear_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n or_o suspect_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v former_a experience_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o allay_n to_o they_o when_o we_o see_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o many_o year_n and_o in_o so_o many_o form_n frequent_o vary_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o reason_v of_o unbelief_n but_o we_o may_v soon_o suppress_v and_o silence_v they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o love_v heretofore_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n to_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o former_a deal_n raise_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a christian_a mercy_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a dish_n at_o a_o believer_n table_n the_o constant_a food_n for_o our_o faith_n mercy_n never_o out_o of_o season_n these_o be_v mercy_n so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v to_o after_o age_n eph._n 3.21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 2._o for_o national_a mercy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o christ_n religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o eminent_a open_a attempt_n or_o secret_a plot_n of_o antichristian_a adversary_n these_o shall_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o partly_o to_o awaken_v our_o zeal_n that_o religion_n thus_o own_v may_v not_o die_v upon_o our_o hand_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o own_v it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o implicit_a prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v embolden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n we_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o in_o own_v the_o true_a profession_n
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
your_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n complain_v ezek._n 16.20_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o these_o thou_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v as_o disingenuous_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o â—rain_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o prove_v open_o sensual_a we_o be_v trouble_v but_o if_o they_o secret_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v secret_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o it_o if_o worldly_a we_o applaud_v they_o thus_o do_v we_o betray_v those_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v 6._o if_o they_o prove_v naught_o the_o affliction_n will_v be_v double_a if_o you_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o by_o your_o carnal_a fondness_n you_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o their_o will_n or_o indulge_v it_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o your_o careless_a walk_n or_o out_o of_o sloth_n have_v neglect_v unwearyed_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n you_o can_v the_o better_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o sermon_n on_o phil._n iu._n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o it_o observe_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v fix_v in_o seven_o thing_n true_a just_a honest_a pure_a lovely_n of_o good_a report_n if_o any_o virtue_n or_o if_o any_o praise_n 2._o the_o accuracy_n and_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v not_o to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v practice_v they_o doct._n that_o christianity_n do_v adopt_v morality_n or_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o morality_n be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v these_o morality_n 1._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o concern_v both_o our_o speech_n and_o our_o action_n 1._o for_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ephes._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v falsehood_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o we_o may_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o promise_v the_o lie_a assertion_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a thus_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o price_n instead_o of_o all_o act._n 5.3_o eut_fw-fr peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v prov._n 19.22_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n that_o which_o man_n shall_v desire_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o do_v good_a for_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v valuable_a upon_o this_o account_n as_o it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o but_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n than_o such_o great_a man_n as_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holy_a water_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hurt_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n its_o self_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 63.8_o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o commerce_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o truth_n 2._o for_o truth_n in_o action_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o you_o ward_n and_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o candour_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v satan_n assault_v you_o with_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n this_o will_v give_v you_o courage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n isai._n 38.2_o â—_o and_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n 2._o the_o next_o boundary_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o venerable_a free_a from_o scurrility_n lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n religionis_fw-la a_o serious_a thing_n and_o according_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o serious_a that_o profess_v it_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o christian_a woman_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim_n 2.9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o sure_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o good_a behaviour_n a_o garish_a levity_n will_v not_o become_v they_o that_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o a_o great_a god_n this_o can_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o awful_a and_o serious_a especial_o in_o the_o more_o age_a titus_n 2.2_o that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n 3._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n whether_o superior_n mat._n 22.21_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n or_o inferior_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o
be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n vers_fw-la 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v now_o till_o this_o be_v clear_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o our_o qualification_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o other_o act_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_v for_o none_o know_v he_o aright_o but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n but_o those_o that_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o heal_n and_o instruct_v method_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o state_n the_o term_n so_o that_o poor_a tender_a conscience_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o ease_v and_o rest_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o strange_o infatuate_v and_o slight_a in_o settle_v his_o eternal_a interest_n will_v question_v his_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o every_o serious_a soul_n will_v question_v their_o claim_n to_o privilege_n unless_o they_o see_v good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v now_o when_o we_o plain_o demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o all_o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o hearken_v to_o we_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n they_o more_o ready_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o get_v a_o solid_a and_o unquestionable_a peace_n and_o so_o by_o follow_v their_o duty_n be_v soon_o free_v from_o scruple_n about_o their_o interest_n for_o if_o this_o work_n be_v mind_v it_o will_v interpret_v its_o self_n and_o make_v its_o self_n evident_a 5._o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_o subject_a to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n god_n decree_n be_v past_a that_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o christ_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n or_o willing_o and_o ready_o if_o by_o constraint_n we_o be_v subject_n it_o be_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o willing_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n christ_n will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o obstinate_a they_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mere_o regal_a not_o his_o pastoral_a power_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2.9_o but_o his_o pastoral_a rod_n and_o staff_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 23.4_o for_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o save_n and_o gentle_a government_n now_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o please_v you_o best_o his_o iron_n rod_n or_o his_o pastoral_a rod_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o obdurate_a world_n or_o to_o be_v conduct_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o refuse_v your_o remedy_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n or_o let_v i_o thus_o express_v it_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n have_v a_o sword_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o rule_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v his_o all-powerful_a providence_n the_o sceptre_n be_v his_o all-conquering_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christian_n than_o to_o continue_v his_o obstinate_a and_o spiteful_a enemy_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o than_o to_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o indignation_n 6._o this_o government_n which_o we_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o be_v a_o bless_a government_n christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a it_o be_v sweet_a in_o its_o self_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o issue_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o government_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v we_o for_o our_o hurt_n or_o by_o needless_a law_n that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o good_a and_o safety_n look_v upon_o they_o in_o themselves_o what_o have_v he_o require_v but_o such_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o consist_v in_o purity_n and_o charity_n both_o which_o oppress_v not_o humane_a nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o we_o which_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o event_n and_o issue_n all_o that_o he_o have_v require_v be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o happiness_n if_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o moral_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o by_o holiness_n he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o that_o if_o our_o sinful_a custom_n have_v not_o make_v we_o incompetent_a judge_n this_o government_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o and_o choose_v before_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o our_o good_a iii_o what_o move_v and_o induce_v man_n so_o much_o to_o dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 1._o the_o evil_a constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n carnal_a and_o brutish_a affection_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o part_v of_o this_o opposition_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o gall_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o lusts._n hence_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ._n 2._o it_o come_v from_o a_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n man_n will_v be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o without_o any_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o they_o can_v endure_v strict_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v so_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o advantage_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o any_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v judge_n 21.25_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v true_a here_o man_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v have_v no_o king_n or_o lord_n over_o he_o be_v under_o no_o government_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o there_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o liberty_n possess_v all_o our_o heart_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mischief_n it_o will_v produce_v in_o man_n government_n if_o man_n be_v under_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n what_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n will_v they_o grow_v and_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o prove_v a_o stage_n to_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n upon_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o such_o as_o become_v a_o creature_n who_o absolute_a dependence_n do_v necessary_o infer_v his_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o his_o true_a liberty_n lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v his_o
great_a salvation_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clean_o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 3._o stupidity_n deut._n 29.3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o obstinacy_n ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh._n there_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o enmity_n both_o to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n it_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n grow_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o whole_o carry_v out_o to_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v within_o such_o a_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o this_o be_v the_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n there_o be_v no_o respite_n by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n and_o play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n there_o be_v no_o truce_n in_o this_o warfare_n 2._o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o 22._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man._n this_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n god_n use_v about_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v that_o he_o long_v for_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o rom._n 2.29_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n when_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n which_o always_o keep_v fresh_a and_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o esteem_v and_o reward_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n god_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o strong_a citadel_n from_o whence_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n isai._n 57.15_o fur_n thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o god_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n once_o more_o this_o heart_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o fail_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o die_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v final_o bless_v psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n account_v of_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o certain_o a_o heart_n of_o so_o little_a esteem_n with_o god_n do_v little_o promote_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o set_a upon_o mischief_n psal._n 28.3_o mischief_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o here_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v harm_n by_o our_o speech_n but_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v savour_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v benefit_v other_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o some_o man_n propagate_v the_o teint_a of_o the_o common_a corruption_n by_o their_o converse_v but_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o pollution_n of_o mankind_n by_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a speech_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v much_o but_o be_v there_o any_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o discourse_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n 3._o here_o be_v compare_v a_o good_a man_n word_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n thought_n good_a man_n word_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o wicked_a man_n thought_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o one_o tongue_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o heart_n the_o mischief_n lie_v near_o their_o heart_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n but_o thought_n man_n be_v cautious_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o how_o they_o discover_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o heart-sin_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n usual_o we_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o our_o thought_n than_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n man_n will_v not_o rob_v steal_z murder_n or_o assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n run_v riot_n in_o covet_v and_o that_o be_v theft_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o lust_a and_o that_o be_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v well_o order_v our_o word_n with_o gravity_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n
of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v that_o as_o we_o abound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n so_o he_o will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o than_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n or_o stand_v in_o grace_n road_n sure_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v man_n about_o unprofitable_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n 2._o that_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o when_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o more_o grace_n when_o we_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o respective_o comport_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prevent_n and_o low_a motion_n he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o man_n to_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n 2._o the_o other_o maxim_n be_v habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v upon_o which_o our_o lord_n ground_v this_o encouragement_n to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o that_o diligence_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v or_o else_o we_o profit_v nothing_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n while_o we_o sit_v idle_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o grace_n to_o trust_v mere_o to_o our_o endeavour_n without_o look_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v rich_a for_o it_o be_v say_v again_o vers._n 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o dilidence_n shall_v be_v always_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n shall_v recompense_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o diligent_a husbandman_n and_o that_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n shall_v be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n iron_n by_o handle_v and_o wear_v wax_v bright_a but_o by_o be_v let_v alone_o contract_v rust_v by_o which_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o take_v away_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o wisdom_n turn_v into_o folly_n and_o learn_v into_o ignorance_n health_n into_o sickness_n riches_n into_o poverty_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v both_o get_v by_o use._n he_o that_o use_v his_o talon_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sedulity_n shall_v increase_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o god_n do_v plentiful_o recompense_v the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o give_v he_o by_o exercise_v what_o he_o have_v he_o still_o increase_v his_o stock_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a remiss_a act_n weaken_v habit_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a acts._n this_o be_v a_o common_a truth_n evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n but_o then_o god_n blessing_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v he_o will_v have_v we_o labour_n rather_o to_o keep_v we_o do_v than_o that_o he_o need_v our_o help_n he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n without_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o we_o as_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n can_v have_v preserve_v it_o without_o man_n dress_v yet_o we_o read_v when_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o to_o dress_v it_o gen._n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o use_v husbandry_n about_o it_o that_o by_o sow_v set_v prune_a and_o water_v he_o may_v preserve_v those_o plant_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v that_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o so_o bestow_v his_o pain_n upon_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o by_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v god_n various_a work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o this_o labour_n of_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n to_o which_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o new_a plant_n but_o only_o dress_v and_o cherish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v there_o already_o yea_o all_o his_o keep_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o without_o dew_n and_o shower_n and_o sunshine_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o continual_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o still_o in_o every_o call_v he_o that_o be_v sedulous_a in_o it_o see_v a_o need_n of_o god_n concurrence_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a by_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o the_o effect_n succee_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o man_n have_v much_o to_o do_v about_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o none_o be_v so_o practical_o convince_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o that_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o god_n withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o their_o often_o disappointment_n when_o they_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o if_o this_o increase_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n and_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n all_o be_v easy_a i_o confess_v it_o always_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talon_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v thrive_v in_o another_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v therefore_o the_o principal_a meaning_n be_v that_o what_o he_o sow_v be_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o by_o employ_v his_o talon_n in_o riches_n he_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n that_o by_o improve_n his_o learning_n he_o shall_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n no_o it_o hold_v good_a eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n use_v common_a help_n be_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v increase_v as_o far_o as_o common_a help_n will_v carry_v you_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n will_v make_v you_o increase_v in_o moral_a virtue_n use_v that_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n which_o you_o have_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v you_o by_o god_n set_a a_o work_n thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o love_n and_o all_o these_o grace_n shall_v be_v increase_v in_o thou_o as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 27.14_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n they_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o they_o that_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o the_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o act_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n 3._o if_o we_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o common_a help_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a god_n will_v give_v special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o duty_n appoint_v to_o we_o for_o the_o seek_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v convert_v we_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v and_o must_v use_v to_o this_o end_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v common_a gift_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n good_a education_n the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a illumination_n and_o
god_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n and_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o typical_a lamb_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o ostension_n and_o demonstration_n that_o lamb_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o now_o lamb_n be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n levit._n 12.6_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14.10_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o shall_v bring_v two_o he-lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o one_o ewe-lamb_n without_o blemish_n both_o which_o figure_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v away_o the_o defilement_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o meal_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o great_a support_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n all_o which_o figure_v christ._n god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v and_o propitiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o daily_a mediation_n we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o daily_a lamb_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o they_o because_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o we_o now_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o offer_n be_v double_a numb_a 28.9.10_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink-offering_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a then_o god_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o three_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o most_o frequent_o interpret_v of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v original_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.46_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o now_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n this_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v not_o his_o leg_n to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o type_n to_o which_o john_n here_o allude_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o here_o my_o work_n must_v be_v fix_v to_z state_z the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o historical_a it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v suppose_v david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 111.4_o 5._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracieu_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o meat_n there_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o respect_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o type_n out_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n and_o in_o who_o suffering_n and_o benefit_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o i._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb._n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n act_v 8.35_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a â—lood_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o often_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o 9_o and_o here_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o ver._n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humble_a innocence_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o for_o his_o innocency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o patience_n for_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n act_v 8.32_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n 42.2_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o that_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a enough_o easy_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phill._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v make_v a_o lamb_n that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n may_v come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v come_v forth_o sweetness_n for_o this_o lamb_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o dish_n so_o savoury_a as_o that_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n no_o draught_n to_o comfortable_a to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n
god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 686_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 694_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n ver._n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 703_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 711_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ver._n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 720_o zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n ver._n 21._o yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 737_o john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 745_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o ver._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 756_o mark_v 2.17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 782_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 787_o josh._n 6.26_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 793_o micah_n 6.5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 801_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 809_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 816_o psal._n 51.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 825_o psal._n 127.3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 833_o philip._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 840_o luke_n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 846_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 855_o philip._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 860_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 868_o psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 877_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 883_o psal._n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 895_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 908_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 917_o gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 927_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 934_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o ver._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o ver._n 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v ver._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 942_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 958_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 969_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 984_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o ver._n 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a ver._n 6._o rejoice_v
why_o because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o heaven_n discover_v the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v strong_a enough_o but_o temporal_n be_v not_o of_o consideration_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o temper_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n to_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o let_v god_n keep_v heaven_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o bless_a hope_n the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v now_o mention_v so_o express_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o sureness_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v disappoint_v the_o whole_a business_n lie_v without_o we_o in_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o indeterminate_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o surety_n the_o former_a covenant_n depend_v upon_o something_o in_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n but_o now_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n therefore_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n stand_v engage_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v on_o both_o side_n god_n have_v christ_n to_o challenge_v for_o obedience_n and_o we_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o now_o grace_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v make_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n because_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o gracious_a and_o free_a term_n sermon_n ii_o titus_n ii_o 11_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a enough_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o renew_a world_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o david_n first_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o signify_v there_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n people_n will_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v languish_v and_o suffer_v decay_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v and_o such_o blackness_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o new_a creation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o few_o day_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o how_o barbarous_a and_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n tertullian_n say_v gemmae_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la raritate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possident_fw-la jewel_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o scarceness_n and_o rareness_n o_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o serious_o regard_v the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o reveal_v it_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v god_n keep_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o precious_a secret_n hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n than_o be_v the_o gospel_n discover_v only_o as_o a_o king_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o some_o of_o he_o intimate_v and_o privy-counsellor_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o see_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n a_o far_o off_o we_o can_v tell_v his_o shape_n nor_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o only_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o we_o can_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n at_o hand_n but_o full_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v therefore_o they_o study_v their_o own_o write_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v mat._n 13.16_o 17._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o happy_a estate_n since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v for_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o kind_o with_o we_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o how_o earnest_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o and_o therefore_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o usefulness_n necessity_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o we_o do_v use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v we_o more_o knowledge_n and_o clearness_n of_o faith_n alas_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o obtain_v but_o the_o shadow_n their_o eagle-eye_n discern_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o ceremony_n than_o we_o can_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o but_o we_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o david_n but_o of_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o enjoy_v these_o day_n of_o plenty_n if_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d profit_n by_o they_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o night_n be_v more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stumble_v there_o where_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n to_o see_v our_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v break_v out_o like_o a_o clear_a light_n yet_o we_o come_v short_a of_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o tree_n in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n shall_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o cattle_n in_o better_a pasture_n shall_v thrive_v more_o so_o we_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thrive_v more_o wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n a_o light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v work_v by_o it_o therefore_o have_v you_o improve_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n what_o of_o power_n have_v you_o get_v to_o subdue_v corruption_n alas_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n still_o it_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o master_v their_o corruption_n at_o best_a it_o be_v a_o directive_n light_n not_o persuasive_a it_o be_v only_o as_o light_n not_o as_o fire_v to_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n therefore_o what_o of_o strength_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o for_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n what_o of_o willingness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o â—_o cor._n 5.14_o you_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n
love_n and_o grace_n have_v less_o constraint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o record_v of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o can_v imitate_v and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o against_o discouragement_n have_v we_o a_o more_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n discover_v joh._n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a be_v there_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o need_v it_o as_o more_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o positive_a precept_n the_o exact_a proportion_n what_o they_o shall_v give_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o but_o god_n know_v love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o for_o it_o be_v trust_v much_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a be_v we_o more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n covenant_n can_v we_o subdue_v corruption_n more_o bear_v affliction_n better_a and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o grace_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o our_o complete_a happiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v clear_a enough_o the_o point_n than_o be_v doct._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o be_v force_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n ow_v and_o honour_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 11.14_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o this_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o how_o you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o assistance_n 1._o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n for_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n and_o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a there_o you_o here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v in_o christ._n there_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o mission_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v to_o his_o office_n his_o abasement_n his_o obedience_n his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n his_o purchase_n of_o life_n and_o then_o his_o exaltation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n his_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o you_o read_v of_o his_o collection_n and_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v this_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n must_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o call_v all_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v here_o be_v god_n counsel_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o alter_v the_o physician_n be_v method_n and_o receipt_n to_o be_v tamper_n to_o be_v take_v out_o and_o put_v in_o so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n do_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v matth._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sad_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hearken_v after_o salvation_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o peter_n sum_v it_o up_o and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n that_o imply_v true_a and_o lively_a grief_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o which_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o then_o wait_v till_o his_o heart_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n nay_o repentance_n imply_v more_o you_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o study_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o love_n god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n quiet_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o which_o peter_n understand_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n god_n be_v very_o impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v undo_v a_o door_n and_o have_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n try_v one_o after_o another_o till_o the_o lock_n do_v fly_v open_a so_o the_o lord_n try_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n beseech_v threaten_v promise_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v fly_v open_a he_o beseech_v god_n fall_v a_o
god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o all_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n look_v as_o a_o jewel_n hold_v by_o a_o man_n and_o by_o a_o child_n though_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n before_o god_n the_o strong_a believer_n hold_v it_o fast_o than_o the_o weak_a believer_n but_o though_o he_o can_v be_v so_o high_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n and_o as_o other_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n difference_n of_o nation_n and_o outward_a condition_n do_v neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v salvation_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o occasion_n some_o accidental_a difference_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o some_o have_v more_o comfort_n than_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o free_a grace_n act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o difference_n in_o they_o who_o he_o forgive_v god_n may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n and_o paul_n grace_n motive_n lie_v within_o itself_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o under_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n exod._n 30.15_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a they_o have_v not_o a_o noble_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o thou_o have_v and_o partly_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o that_o be_v for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n worth_a and_o property_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v as_o strong_o as_o peter_n nor_o come_v up_o to_o his_o height_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o be_v we_o except_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o person_n be_v except_v by_o name_n when_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o rebel_n they_o stand_v off_o and_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o we_o must_v not_o add_v nor_o detract_v if_o god_n have_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o chief_a do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n god_n have_v no_o favour_n for_o i_o will_v you_o leave_v that_o word_n and_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n for_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o scruple_n therefore_o confute_v your_o fear_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o a_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o weak_a believer_n though_o your_o faith_n can_v keep_v time_n and_o pace_n with_o abraham_n nor_o your_o obedience_n with_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v water_n and_o a_o spark_n be_v fire_n it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o have_v or_o will_v accept_v say_v then_o as_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o gospel-faith_n give_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n indeed_o you_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a you_o can_v have_v comfort_n till_o then_o and_o consider_v endeavour_n of_o growth_n do_v better_a than_o idle_a complaint_n therefore_o follow_v on_o still_o with_o hope_n sermon_n iii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o grace_n teach_v we_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n i_o shall_v observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n obseru._n 1._o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n by_o way_n argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n 1._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n what_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o law_n be_v still_o our_o direction_n otherwise_o what_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n certain_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o will-worship_n if_o the_o law_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o external_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o god_n image_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o heart_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o law_n more_o legible_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n adopt_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n as_o love_n do_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o argue_v and_o reason_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o there_o be_v grace_n argument_n christ_n love_v i_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o god_n that_o love_v you_o in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n contain_v melt_v command_n and_o command_a entreaty_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v a_o different_a method_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n as_o manifest_v both_o help_n and_o reward_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v but_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n and_o how_o kind_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n but_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o law_n can_v only_o teach_v and_o command_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n it_o point_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o god_n for_o reward_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 11.16_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o encouragement_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o of_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v true_a holiness_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n oblige_v conscience_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n
you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o general_o do_v people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o they_o worship_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o custom_n and_o dark_a and_o blind_a superstition_n and_o they_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o unknown_a power_n such_o blind_a and_o wild_a conceit_n have_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n till_o they_o see_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o these_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o preach_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a education_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a against_o such_o many_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v harmless_a and_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o indeed_o they_o principal_o be_v intend_v divide_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o but_o those_o natural_a apostle_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v light_a shine_a to_o they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o may_v see_v god_n work_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o vengeance_n for_o christian_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n usual_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o man_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n and_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a isa._n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o all_o advantage_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v a_o pagan_a be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v worse_o be_v unteachable_a he_o that_o have_v only_a sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ungodliness_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o first_o cause_n now_o when_o man_n can_v trust_v any_o visible_a creature_n rather_o than_o god_n their_o estate_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n exclude_v god_n be_v clear_a from_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o to_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o posterity_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n be_v intercept_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n though_o little_a thought_n of_o for_o man_n to_o entrench_v themselves_o within_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v god_n offer_v to_o entrench_v we_o within_o the_o promise_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n in_o pawn_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a but_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o love_n of_o money_n as_o because_o of_o his_o trust_n in_o it_o the_o glutton_n count_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n he_o mind_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly-chear_a he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o covetous_a who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust._n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o trust_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o have_v riches_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n mark_v 10.23_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o give_v it_o some_o perceivable_a worship_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n but_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v within_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v his_o gold_n with_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n we_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o do_v worse_o but_o more_o spiritual_o when_o our_o trust_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o or_o use_v any_o such_o gross_a language_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o carriage_n a_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o he_o may_v say_v i_o know_v gold_n be_v but_o refine_a earth_n but_o his_o heart_n rest_v on_o it_o as_o his_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o he_o think_v he_o and_o his_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o set_v up_o another_o god_n chain_n the_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o
keep_v it_o from_o good_a work_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o in_o our_o cross_n or_o blessing_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o evil_a come_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o ill-luck_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o profane_o do_v most_o man_n judge_v of_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v man_n look_v to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n if_o thing_n go_v ill_a they_o snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n but_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n do_v better_a chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thief_n the_o caldean_a the_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o altogether_o of_o man_n or_o instrument_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v you_o therefore_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n breath_n motion_n health_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v content_a but_o never_o look_v high_o than_o the_o next_o hand_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o some_o make_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v pious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o place_n dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o peck_v upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n in_o his_o people_n hos._n 2.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n than_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n we_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o mere_a alm_n of_o god_n have_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o god_n expect_v be_v but_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o capacity_n and_o ability_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o rational_a worship_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o god_n have_v lease_v out_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o glory_n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o too_o usual_a be_v that_o observation_n true_a qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_n solvunt_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a land_n usual_o pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o those_o that_o enjoy_v most_o mercy_n seldome_v acknowledge_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o forget_v god_n man_n be_v most_o lead_v by_o outward_a enjoyment_n they_o love_v their_o body_n best_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n most_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n god_n try_v we_o by_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o usual_o we_o ravine_v upon_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n but_o look_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n god_n use_v to_o the_o gentile_n shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n every_o time_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n but_o alas_o seldom_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o none_o more_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a and_o more_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o man._n 4._o another_o piece_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v his_o government_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o so_o by_o use_v and_o undertake_v nothing_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o use_v another_o man_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n be_v robbery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o use_v food_n physic_n or_o any_o creature_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v god_n leave_n all_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o undertake_v a_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o trivial_a and_o casual_a god_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v tax_v james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o vers_n 15._o you_o forget_v to_o bid_v yourselves_o good-morrow_n or_o good-day_n or_o good-speed_n when_o you_o forget_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o heathen_n will_v begin_v nothing_o weighty_a but_o they_o will_v still_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o god_n regard_v great_a matter_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o of_o a_o small_a consequence_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n second_o god_n will_v be_v
acknowledge_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o all_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v want_v object_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17.27_o but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v everywhere_o where_o we_o walk_v lie_v and_o sit_v yet_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v to_o we_o who_o can_v keep_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n for_o a_o minute_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o but_o though_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o present_a with_o he_o there_o be_v usual_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o thought_n god_n be_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o afar_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n o_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v upon_o god_n that_o have_v daily_a and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v any_o savoury_a speech_n and_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v thus_o do_v carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n how_o many_o trifle_n do_v occupy_v our_o mind_n we_o muse_v of_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o vanity_n itself_o but_o god_n can_v seldom_o find_v any_o room_n there_o we_o will_v fain_o banish_v god_n out_o our_o mind_n when_o david_n behold_v god_n work_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n he_o cry_v out_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a o_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o think_v of_o god_n we_o can_v put_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o better_a use_n none_o deserve_v our_o thought_n more_o than_o god_n who_o think_v of_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o think_v of_o we_o say_v david_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n therefore_o of_o ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o present_v god_n with_o so_o reasonable_a a_o service_n as_o a_o few_o thought_n not_o to_o turn_v the_o thought_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_o present_n to_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o friend_n love_v to_o be_v often_o in_o one_o another_o company_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v value_n and_o prize_n god_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73.28_o we_o will_v preserve_v a_o constant_a acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v two_o ordinance_n to_o preserve_v acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n and_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o convey_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o grace_n in_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n we_o make_v the_o request_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o inform_v god_n with_o our_o want_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o god_n answer_v by_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n well_o then_o when_o man_n neglect_v public_a or_o private_a prayer_n or_o fit_a and_o meet_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n for_o so_o far_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o neglect_v prayer_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sweet_a diversion_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 14.2_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o ease_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o man_n care_v not_o though_o god_n and_o they_o grow_v strange_a and_o seldom_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n lie_v in_o access_n to_o god_n so_o for_o family-worship_n when_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o family_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n many_o family_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n or_o worship_n in_o the_o family_n the_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o sty_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o attendance_n but_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o not_o worship_v 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o every_o affection_n love_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a use_n love_n sweeten_v duty_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n love_n be_v the_o do_v grace_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o conserve_n or_o keep_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n constant_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n o_o think_v of_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o eccles._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o practical_a godliness_n the_o internal_a root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o holy_a filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n when_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o dare_v not_o grieve_v god_n nor_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o ahasuerus_n say_v concern_v haman_n esther_n 7.8_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n god_n be_v always_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o can_v we_o grieve_v our_o good_a god_n when_o he_o direct_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o without_o any_o remorse_n you_o deny_v god_n his_o fear_n fear_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n we_o can_v be_v always_o pray_v or_o praise_v god_n or_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v not_o do_v with_o god_n when_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o request_n with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o must_v fear_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o a_o man_n have_v do_v with_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o the_o shop_n in_o the_o street_n especial_o when_o corruption_n arise_v and_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n or_o any_o unworthy_a act_n remember_v god_n look_v on_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n continual_o rise_v in_o fear_n walk_v in_o fear_n feed_v in_o fear_n and_o trade_n in_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n never_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v
three_o branch_n of_o sobriety_n be_v in_o apparel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n appear_v by_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a as_o to_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n in_o manage_v this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n and_o then_o some_o help_n 1._o for_o the_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o use._n 1._o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n to_o vain_a and_o immodest_a apparel_n there_o the_o disease_n begin_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a a_o desire_n and_o a_o envy_n at_o the_o bravery_n of_o other_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o want_v it_o ourselves_o pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o wear_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o when_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o see_v a_o vain_a fashion_n but_o we_o be_v take_v with_o it_o as_o ahaz_n be_v take_v with_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n and_o we_o must_v have_v another_o of_o the_o like_a fashion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o sober_a most_o modest_a in_o their_o apparel_n but_o we_o often_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o excess_n and_o pomp_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v therefore_o this_o desire_n when_o we_o be_v take_v with_o vain_a fashion_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o our_o hand_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o than_o we_o envy_v and_o speak_v against_o other_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n but_o emulation_n because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_o ourselves_o as_o diogenes_n tread_v on_o plato_n rich_a garment_n with_o a_o great_a pride_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la envy_n show_v we_o value_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o moderate_v this_o secret_a envy_n take_v a_o consideration_n or_o two_o 1_o sy_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n why_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o more_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a when_o god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n apparel_n he_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n plain_a and_o homely_a ware_n and_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n our_o condition_n be_v much_o better_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v other_o when_o they_o shine_v and_o excel_v in_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o warmth_n and_o use._n 2_o dly_z consider_v how_o holy_a man_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n if_o he_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o coarse_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v a_o better_a soul_n than_o thou_o have_v but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n with_o a_o fine_a garment_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o excel_v thou_o as_o much_o within_o as_o without_o so_o pambus_n when_o he_o see_v one_o very_o curious_a in_o dress_v herself_o he_o weep_v say_v have_v i_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v christ_n to_o deck_v my_o soul_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v to_o please_v a_o wanton_a lover_n thus_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bravery_n without_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v not_o only_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o outward_a ornament_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a and_o excessive_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o excess_n in_o apparel_n appear_v by_o the_o frequent_a disswasives_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chief_o in_o woman_n but_o man_n have_v their_o share_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o day_n and_o to_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o wardrobe_n chap._n 3.18_o to_o 24._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o caul_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o chain_n and_o the_o bracelet_n and_o the_o muffler_n the_o bonnet_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o leg_n and_o the_o head-band_n and_o the_o tablet_n and_o the_o earring_n the_o ring_n and_o nose-iewel_n the_o changeable_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o mantle_n and_o the_o wimple_n and_o the_o crisp_a pin_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o hood_n and_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n and_o instead_o of_o well-set_a hair_n baldness_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n thy_o man_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o mighty_a in_o the_o war._n mark_v the_o judgement_n a_o scab_n which_o meet_v with_o their_o aim_n which_o be_v to_o set_v off_o their_o beauty_n and_o the_o violence_n incivility_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o shall_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v rag_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n by_o which_o he_o reprove_v not_o a_o decent_a dress_n but_o a_o lay_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o curl_n and_o lock_n and_o wanton_a plate_n so_o luke_n 16.19_o there_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o luxury_n in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n curious_a clothing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a usual_o they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o time_n more_o abundant_o when_o all_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v take_v away_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n case_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o age_n and_o nation_n so_o various_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_n such_o a_o modesty_n as_o be_v without_o exception_n do_v best_a become_v the_o saint_n and_o christian_n indeed_o who_o be_v chief_o to_o regard_v the_o inward_a ornament_n to_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o neither_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n within_o nor_o to_o observer_n without_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o case_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o a_o sin_n a_o inoffensive_a modest_a habit_n be_v free_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o will_v neither_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n with_o god_n or_o man_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o but_o more_o particular_o person_n guilty_a be_v clamorous_a and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o
barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o the_o raven_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o providence_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v the_o raven_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v hatch_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o raven_n be_v their_o prayer_n now_o ask_v the_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o providence_n job_n 12.7_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o these_o creature_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o god_n feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 6.30_o 3._o consider_v the_o fruitlesness_n of_o our_o care_n unless_o god_n add_v a_o blessing_n ver._n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n a_o man_n never_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o not_o trust_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v god_n word_n must_v look_v elsewhere_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v less_o careful_a and_o distract_a about_o they_o 4._o consider_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o distrust_v who_o know_v no_o providence_n or_o no_o particular_a providence_n ver._n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v distrust_n and_o cark_n become_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o providence_n shall_v our_o profession_n be_v christian_a and_o our_o practice_n heathen_a 5._o set_a your_o mind_n on_o a_o high_a interest_n ver._n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o you_o then_o promote_v both_o care_n at_o once_o christianity_n be_v a_o compendious_a way_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n be_v make_v to_o contemplate_v and_o enjoy_v better_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o over_o and_o above_o sermon_n ix_o titus_n ii_o 12_o righteous_o etc._n etc._n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o public_a capacity_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v moral_a yet_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o spiritual_a ends._n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n justice_n be_v a_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v many_o distinction_n usual_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v and_o only_o deliver_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o then_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n first_o to_o give_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n in_o many_o case_n not_o to_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o must_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o 1_o sy_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n this_o due_a arise_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bargain_n and_o contract_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o due_a that_o arise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n can_v be_v make_v void_a as_o for_o instance_n a_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o father_n can_v discharge_v his_o child_n from_o obedience_n as_o we_o may_v remit_v a_o duty_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a by_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o we_o have_v great_a power_n over_o ..._o there_o be_v a_o due_a to_o every_o one_o as_o reverence_n to_o parent_n obedience_n and_o tribute_n to_o magistrate_n double_a honour_n to_o minister_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d injustice_n to_o deny_v parent_n a_o respect_n it_o be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n to_o defraud_v magistrate_n of_o their_o tribute_n or_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n but_o a_o deâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v scripture_n say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elaâ—â—â—â—hat_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o wâ—rd_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o beg_a way_n as_o a_o contribution_n but_o as_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n thing_n that_o be_v due_a by_o natural_a duty_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o thing_n due_a by_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o the_o obligation_n can_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o due_a that_o arise_v by_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n rom._n 13.8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o money_n be_v borrow_v but_o not_o restore_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o injustice_n if_o you_o bargain_n with_o another_o the_o full_a bargain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o thess._n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o full_a bargain_n the_o apostle_n see_v a_o need_n of_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n the_o seller_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o buyer_n nor_o the_o buyer_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seller_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v equal_o else_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v but_o chief_o be_v this_o iniquity_n commit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o the_o reward_v you_o be_v to_o give_v be_v not_o buy_v with_o money_n but_o earn_v with_o labour_n defraud_v the_o hireling_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o wage_n be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n the_o great_a height_n of_o iniquity_n it_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jame_v 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n god_n be_v their_o patron_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o support_n and_o solace_n deut._n 24.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n within_o thy_o gate_n at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o press_a inconvenience_n to_o defraud_v the_o labourer_n than_o to_o defraud_v other_o 3._o again_o there_o be_v a_o due_a arise_v by_o voluntary_a promise_n we_o make_v ourselves_o debtor_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a our_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hurt_n and_o loss_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o all_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o those_o be_v void_a in_o make_v why_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v break_v and_o not_o keep_v and_o again_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o make_v a_o sinful_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o
it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n still_o they_o keep_v a_o property_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o pray_v mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v but_o act_v 2.44_o 45._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v here_o be_v no_o level_v but_o a_o orderly_a charity_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o therefore_o in_o wise_a foresight_n take_v this_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v but_o only_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n act_n 4.34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o free_o give_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o catch_v who_o catch_n can_v but_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v ver_fw-la 35._o some_o good_a people_n keep_v their_o house_n still_o as_o mary_n have_v her_o house_n act_v 12.12_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n 2._o have_v wicked_a man_n any_o right_n in_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v or_o may_v they_o be_v spoil_v as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v and_o out_v of_o all_o their_o possession_n i_o answer_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o that_o be_v bank_n enough_o against_o violence_n and_o invasion_n of_o property_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n but_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o grace_n be_v a_o usurper_n what_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o another_o man_n grace_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o but_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o mamre_n wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v a_o right_n before_o god_n a_o common_a right_n of_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n of_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v make_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o lose_v all_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o free_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o portion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o god_n own_o gift_n now_o god_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v wicked_a man_n many_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v tyrus_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o life_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o do_v he_o common_a service_n and_o god_n reward_v they_o with_o common_a mercy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o right_a as_o god_n child_n a_o right_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a but_o their_o blessing_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 3_o d_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o wrong_v be_v do_v restitution_n must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v yourselves_o to_o god_n if_o you_o have_v thrive_v by_o unjust_a gain_n but_o you_o must_v make_v restitution_n to_o man_n else_o the_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o act_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n now_o many_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n while_o the_o injury_n remain_v but_o that_o can_v be_v and_o some_o may_v seek_v possible_o to_o do_v away_o the_o injury_n while_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n levit._n 6.5_o he_o shall_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a that_o law_n speak_v of_o wrong_n do_v against_o our_o will._n the_o thief_n that_o wrong_v with_o set_a purpose_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o will_n wrong_v another_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a our_o lord_n renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.24_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o law_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o offer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retract_v the_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o you_o retain_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o fraudulent_a practice_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n be_v continue_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o very_a counterfeit_a repentance_n of_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n when_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o zacheus_n his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o offer_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o '_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o gain_n get_v by_o fraud_n upbraid_v the_o tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o restitution_n your_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v shame_n to_o yourself_o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o if_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o their_o master_n or_o if_o any_o have_v thrive_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n restore_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v he_o that_o can_v rectify_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o if_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v not_o live_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n if_o none_o of_o the_o line_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v wrong_v other_o in_o their_o name_n make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v christ_n draw_v from_o peter_n a_o treble_a profession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o answer_v his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o all_o public_a vindication_n you_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n you_o have_v make_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n false_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o weep_v his_o eye_n blind_a 4_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n you_o must_v bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n rather_o than_o revenge_v they_o if_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n i_o be_o sure_a private_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n because_o you_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o magistrate_n without_o a_o commission_n rom._n 12.9_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o against_o all_o right_a to_o avenge_v yourselves_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o executioner_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o self-love_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o partial_a if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n certain_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o executioner_n â—t_z cross_v the_o end_n of_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v to_o right_v the_o party_n wrong_v or_o mend_v the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a safety_n he_o that_o avenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n do_v but_o more_o and_o more_o enrage_v his_o adversary_n
another_o wealth_n not_o his_o own_o exclusive_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la not_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v and_o exclude_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o human_a society_n be_v maintain_v by_o communion_n and_o converse_n yea_o in_o many_o case_n other_o good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v more_o than_o our_o own_o rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o elect_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o single_a life_n to_o save_v the_o community_n i_o must_v promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o temporal_n my_o interest_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_v for_o a_o more_o public_a good_n 8_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v help_v other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 24.13_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_n due_a carnal_a wicked_a covetous_a man_n stand_v upon_o property_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o estate_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n but_o god_n in_o use_n and_o you_o be_v but_o steward_n for_o he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o do_v not_o rob_v other_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o estate_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thief_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n that_o which_o thou_o detain_v from_o they_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o and_o his_o member_n need_v it_o ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la qui_fw-la capit_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o dispose_v our_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v injustice_n and_o sin_n as_o steward_n must_v dispose_v of_o good_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n second_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v just_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n image_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_o god_n as_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o signify_v purity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o deal_v and_o conversation_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n his_o essence_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o administration_n just_a so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v like_o god_n in_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n righteous_o amiable_o and_o just_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v what_o be_v these_o defraud_n no_o man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o say_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o grace_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o still_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v to_o god_n to_o see_v his_o child_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n god_n exceed_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n deut._n 25.15_o 16._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o prov._n 20.10_o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.9_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o truant_n at_o school_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n if_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a they_o never_o learn_v it_o of_o grace_n hypocrite_n usual_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o they_o seldom_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n none_o so_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n this_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v religion_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o right_o we_o can_v and_o make_v it_o comely_a rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o men._n the_o wicked_a world_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n to_o human_a society_n as_o his_o grace_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v challenge_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n consules_a tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la talem_fw-la exercitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n prince_n magistrate_n such_o treasurer_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v but_o religion_n be_v mighty_o make_v a_o contempt_n when_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o vile_a practice_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o own_o comfort_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o evil._n samuel_n can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o if_o good_a come_v prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n and_o in_o death_n you_o will_v die_v comfortable_o when_o you_o can_v wash_v your_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o consider_v how_o just_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v grace_v come_v short_a what_o a_o disparagement_n be_v this_o as_o if_o grace_n do_v teach_v thou_o to_o be_v unjust_a regulus_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o exquisite_a torment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o curius_n dentatus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o now_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n your_o christ_n your_o life_n your_o glory_n be_v hide_v our_o person_n be_v hide_v under_o obscurity_n and_o abasement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o moses_n tell_v those_o rebel_n when_o they_o will_v level_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 16.5_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o when_o once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a than_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v be_v manifest_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o glory_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o in_o this_o great_a day_n all_o shall_v be_v manifest_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n and_o so_o do_v grace_n we_o see_v the_o little_a seed_n that_o lie_v under_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n and_o work_v its_o way_n far_o because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o grace_n still_o tend_v and_o belong_v for_o perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n christ_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n death_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o continue_a upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o then_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n coming_z be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n the_o other_o by_o power_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a till_o that_o day_n regeneration_n adoption_n union_n with_o christ_n they_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o then_o regeneration_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n matth._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a then_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o now_o we_o be_v son_n but_o the_o heir_n be_v handle_v as_o a_o servant_n during_o his_o nonage_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n justification_n that_o be_v perfect_a then_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v absolution_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o then_o for_o redemption_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 21.28_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o o_o how_o do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o his_o liberty_n so_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n ay_o but_o then_o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o free_a the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n look_v as_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v you_o full_o at_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v they_o that_o expect_v such_o perfection_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v acquit_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o christ_n own_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n town_n and_o house_n and_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o one_o another_o society_n but_o then_o all_o shall_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o a_o cluster_n but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o god_n but_o then_o when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a rendezvouz_n look_v as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v together_o as_o straw_n and_o stick_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v set_v one_o another_o a_o fire_n drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n adulterer_n with_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n with_o thief_n matth._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sort_v with_o man_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o never_o separate_v more_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v enjoy_v one_o another_o fellowship_n for_o divers_a reason_n god_n have_v service_n for_o we_o in_o divers_a country_n but_o such_o a_o happy_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o groan_v and_o long_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n we_o for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o we_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v still_o groan_v as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a look_v as_o those_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o have_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n stand_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n so_o glorify_v saint_n that_o have_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n still_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o look_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o solemn_a assembly_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o do_v for_o they_o here_o the_o tare_n be_v
mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o beside_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a company_n be_v a_o burden_n iacob_n cattle_n and_o laban_n be_v together_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o christ_n in_o their_o condemnation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o glorification_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o it_o a_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a name_n god_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o sea_n o_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v cast_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n now_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o wicked_a men._n christ_n show_v his_o majesty_n every_o day_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o then_o all_o mist_n shall_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o long_o for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v no_o more_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v a_o end_n and_o wicked_a man_n shut_v up_o under_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o then_o from_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v perfect_a glory_n in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o here_o god_n have_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n because_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n nay_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o saint_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n 4._o why_o the_o saint_n look_v for_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n where_o shall_v we_o converse_v most_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o where_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v ever_o run_v upon_o it_o our_o eye_n ever_o look_v that_o way_n and_o our_o heart_n ever_o long_v for_o he_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n there_o press_v timothy_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o for_o a_o servant_n your_o relation_n be_v not_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o here_o god_n have_v confine_v you_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o creation_n therefore_o whatever_o be_v omit_v you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o relation_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n servant_n all_o of_o their_o several_a relation_n partly_o as_o it_o calm_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o injury_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o you_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o hard_a usage_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o will_v review_v all_o thing_n again_o look_v as_o paschalus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o do_v you_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o perseverance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v follow_v a_o distress_a and_o afflict_a party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o he_o tire_v but_o remember_v if_o we_o follow_v christ_n here_o all_o our_o pain_n will_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o that_o with_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o therefore_o let_v i_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o duty_n obj._n 1_o but_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o it_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v in_o our_o day_n will_v he_o alter_v the_o prefix_v time_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o change_v the_o jacet_n of_o that_o great_a journey_n answ._n 1_o though_o christ_n keep_v his_o pace_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v we_o though_o we_o can_v hasten_v his_o come_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o readiness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o day_n lose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o any_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o think_v christ_n will_v come_v certain_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a ache_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a life_n increase_v upon_o he_o we_o say_v certain_o he_o can_v live_v long_o so_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n one_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o dream_n and_o delusion_n that_o be_v abroad_o mundus_fw-la senescens_fw-la patitur_fw-la phantasias_fw-la as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a it_o be_v much_o give_v to_o fancy_n as_o old_a man_n be_v to_o dotage_n and_o dream_n 3._o if_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n every_o man_n be_v particular_a judgement_n follow_v upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o general_a judgement_n follow_v as_o death_n find_v he_o either_o among_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n judas_n die_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o as_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n therefore_o your_o business_n be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o eternal_a state_n obj._n 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o desire_v his_o come_n be_v they_o always_o in_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_n many_o weak_a one_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o bondage_n of_o their_o life_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o sometime_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o actual_o feel_v such_o a_o inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n answ._n 1_o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v there_o not_o be_v such_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o very_a first_o work_n of_o
return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n all_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v twice_o allege_a in_o the_o new-testament_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n present_o god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o his_o ascension_n be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o the_o kingly_a office_n christ_n be_v a_o choose_a king_n and_o anoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o god_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o crown_v at_o hebron_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v damn_v spirit_n that_o resist_v his_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n every_o knee_n do_v not_o bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n do_v not_o call_v he_o lord._n but_o wait_v a_o little_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v christ_n royal_a office_n receive_v several_a accession_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o most_o imperial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a this_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n then_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v to_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n not_o only_o of_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n then_o christ_n discover_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n shake_v before_o he_o then_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n mark_v the_o special_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o invite_v the_o saint_n into_o his_o bosom_n then_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o most_o royal_a donative_n and_o high_a fruit_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o send_v of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o burn_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n for_o the_o elect_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a come_v bless_a child_n come_v into_o my_o bosom_n come_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 31._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o the_o wicked_a banish_v from_o christ_n presence_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o their_o eternal_a state_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v god_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o freegrace_n may_v interpose_v jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o deus_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o decree_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o this_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o patience_n then_o of_o recompense_n the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n god_n may_v proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o soul_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n eccles._n 8.11_o but_o here_o christ_n sentence_n present_o begin_v and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n mat._n 13.30_o gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o grief_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o gather_v into_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o then_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n when_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o they_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o mature_n our_o apprehension_n and_o make_v we_o have_v large_a thought_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o this_o sentence_n to_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v you_o curse_v and_o come_v you_o bless_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n share_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o secure_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o short_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o never_o weary_a of_o curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v it_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o i_o suppose_v this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o resign_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o christ_n still_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kingdom_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o
come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o his_o second_o come_v be_v in_o more_o majesty_n than_o he_o come_v as_o a_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v comfortable_a then_o he_o remember_v his_o old_a relation_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v his_o double_a work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o his_o willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v yet_o our_o saviour_n gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v the_o couple_v of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n out_o of_o necessity_n but_o good_a will._n man_n forbear_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o policy_n not_o pity_n 2_o sam._n 3.19_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o among_o man_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o weak_a be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a why_o because_o they_o need_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n themselves_o from_o other_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o great_a love_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a god_n rather_o in_o save_v than_o in_o destroy_v though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o abuse_v our_o power_n to_o act_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o yet_o save_v there_o can_v be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n than_o when_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n power_n and_o good_a will_n be_v meet_v together_o remember_v power_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o also_o a_o saviour_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n wherever_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o saviour_n there_o he_o do_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n together_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v issue_v out_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o power_n together_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o pardon_v as_o a_o strong_a god_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o junius_n render_v it_o so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n moses_n plain_o allude_v to_o it_o numb_a 14.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n whenever_o god_n show_v grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o show_v power_n also_o in_o subdue_a sin_n so_o psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o present_o ver_fw-la 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n both_o these_o be_v dispense_v together_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n for_o relief_n be_v under_o a_o double_a trouble_n distemper_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n therefore_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n christian_n if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n aright_o you_o go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n but_o for_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o act_n of_o power_n as_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o godly_a 6._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desirable_a friend_n but_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n you_o must_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v you_o must_v accept_v of_o mercy_n or_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n mace_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potâ—eâ—â—â—_n vessel_n you_o must_v touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n he_o that_o save_v can_v punish_v and_o crush_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_v again_o we_o read_v of_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a roll_n of_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n usual_o we_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o fear_v man_n power_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o o_o observe_v the_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o strength_n but_o we_o overcome_v by_o yield_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o betimes_o that_o be_v taking_n hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v power_n our_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n not_o to_o a_o wrestler_n for_o so_o how_o can_v our_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o to_o a_o suppliant_a when_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v the_o child_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n and_o seek_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v strength_n your_o friend_n than_o his_o power_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v your_o enemy_n be_v engage_v to_o you_o 7._o to_o preserve_v that_o mix_v affection_n which_o best_o become_v the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v and_o we_o act_v best_a under_o a_o mix_v affection_n god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o love_v he_o but_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n psal._n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v fear_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n be_v most_o regular_a so_o be_v love_n that_o be_v guide_v with_o fear_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n but_o lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v bondage_n and_o dejection_n in_o your_o spirit_n remember_v he_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o be_v if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o both_o these_o title_n
we_o be_v all_o forfeit_v to_o god_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o redeemer_n this_o will_v somewhat_o explain_v the_o mystery_n 2._o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v another_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n figure_v in_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o so_o through_o poverty_n have_v sell_v himself_o or_o sell_v his_o land_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o have_v sell_v away_o some_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kin_n come_v to_o redeem_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o redeem_v that_o which_o his_o brother_n sold._n and_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o and_o if_o a_o sojourner_n or_o stranger_n wax_v rich_a by_o thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n that_o dwell_v by_o thou_o wax_v poor_a and_o sell_v himself_o unto_o the_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n by_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o stranger_n family_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n may_v redeem_v he_o the_o goel_n or_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o redeem_v both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n so_o sold._n all_o this_o note_v our_o state_n by_o nature_n we_o forfeit_v our_o inheritance_n and_o sell_v ourselves_o to_o work_v iniquity_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n and_o we_o can_v not_o redeem_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o when_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v altogether_o waxen_a poor_a and_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o our_o blood_n and_o kin_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la propinguitatis_fw-la as_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v and_o help_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v ourselves_o and_o be_v become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o find_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n though_o some_o type_n of_o this_o captivity_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v captive_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o god_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n 1._o to_o god_n we_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o call_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n zech._n 9.11_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n in_o our_o original_a state_n we_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o in_o our_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v estate_n we_o be_v god_n prisoner_n 2._o we_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n give_v up_o to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v blind_v harden_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o just_a tradition_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n natural_a man_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o satan_n lead_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v there_o where_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v we_o consent_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o be_v also_o give_v up_o captive_n to_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n executioner_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o carnal_a man_n to_o stir_v up_o bondage_n and_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o torment_n though_o not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v satan_n be_v our_o keeper_n as_o god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n deputy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v satan_n underkeeper_n stir_v up_o fear_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 3._o we_o be_v captive_n to_o sin_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o original_a state_n and_o condition_n his_o action_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o order_n settle_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a change_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n prescribe_v many_o time_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n carnal_a pleasure_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n carry_v away_o the_o will_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o corrupt_v bend_v of_o the_o will_n blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o man_n be_v lead_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o carnal_a man_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v drudge_n to_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o so_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o drudge_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o carnal_a and_o unclean_a suggestion_n here_o be_v the_o captivity_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v subject_a there_o be_v the_o prison_n that_o be_v hell_n there_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o be_v satan_n and_o there_o be_v the_o rope_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o they_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n prov._n 5.22_o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o partly_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o which_o signify_v the_o horror_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o damn_a spirit_n expect_v more_o judgement_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o torment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o as_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o chain_n though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v these_o captive_n among_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n either_o gratuitâ_fw-la manumissione_fw-la by_o free_a deliverance_n or_o else_o permutatione_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o else_o violentâ_fw-la ablatione_fw-la by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o arm_n or_o else_o soluto_fw-la lutro_fw-mi by_o pay_v the_o price_n or_o ransom_n the_o two_o last_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o case_n take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o pay_v a_o ransom_n though_o to_o i_o the_o former_a also_o have_v their_o place_n 1._o by_o free_a dismission_n on_o god_n part_n that_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o be_v free_o dismiss_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v on_o the_o captive_n part_n to_o free_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o
here_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o something_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n against_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 2._o chief_o because_o of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v a_o more_o noble_a life_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a look_v as_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n excel_v that_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n that_o of_o vegitation_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n so_o do_v grace_n excel_v reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o of_o men._n i_o confess_v if_o you_o go_v upward_o we_o can_v say_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o excel_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o between_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o most_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n between_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v gradual_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v essential_a glorify_a saint_n and_o saint_n here_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n differ_v in_o kind_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o a_o toad_n or_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o grace_n and_o sense_n and_o grace_n and_o reason_n differ_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o treasure_n as_o he_o do_v his_o holy_a one_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n esteem_n dan._n 4.17_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n alexander_n the_o mighty_a yet_o be_v call_v the_o goat_n of_o graecia_n paul_n call_v nero_n a_o lion_n they_o that_o brave_v it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o precious_a excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o outward_a greatness_n james_n 2.1_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n if_o you_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n he_o put_v a_o glory_n and_o excellency_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n say_v tertullian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o despise_v and_o vilify_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n set_v the_o great_a price_n and_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o contrary_a the_o world_n count_v the_o saint_n the_o filth_n the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n call_v they_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n alas_o with_o god_n carnal_a man_n be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v they_o but_o god_n value_v they_o these_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o treasure_n certain_o they_o be_v worthless_a soul_n that_o despise_v they_o that_o count_v purity_n a_o disgrace_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o world_n fashion_n to_o crucify_v god_n in_o effigy_n in_o his_o picture_n to_o despise_v oppress_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o and_o malign_v and_o scorn_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o purify_v for_o those_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o treasure_n god_n church_n be_v his_o heritage_n but_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o jewel_n many_o claim_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v uâ—â—â—_n they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o some_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n entertain_v another_o with_o strangeness_n we_o use_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n by_o some_o token_n so_o carnal_a professor_n put_v christ_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o prophesy_v in_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n no_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v they_o 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o molest_v oppress_v and_o prosecute_v the_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v because_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v sacrilege_n israel_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v always_o deadly_a rob_v of_o temple_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o that_o attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o tempest_n and_o punishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o when_o you_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o malign_v they_o you_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a which_o will_v prove_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a look_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o governor_n act_v 22.26_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n so_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n his_o treasure_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n and_o that_o both_o to_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o first_o it_o exhort_v carnal_a man_n to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o those_o that_o he_o count_v his_o
be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o god_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19.22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n that_o keep_v the_o vine_n alive_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o jot_n long_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v enter_v than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n god_n providence_n only_o tarry_v till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o his_o jewel_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v some_o few_o hide_a one_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n now_o will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o for_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v pass_v the_o great_a river_n and_o be_v wash_v before_o you_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n 2_o dly_z for_o direction_n 1._o you_o must_v earnest_o desire_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a ambition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o as_o theodosius_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v nothing_o so_o lovely_a to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o with_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n 2._o whenever_o you_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n for_o so_o do_v all_o his_o people_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 26.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n god_n will_v bind_v you_o fast_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v by_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o statute_n so_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v own_o one_o another_o if_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o a_o better_a give_v god_n the_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n all_o title_n you_o know_v to_o a_o crown_n be_v either_o by_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o by_o covenant_n or_o consent_v of_o nation_n thus_o christ_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o consent_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n that_o so_o you_o may_v become_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o praise_v he_o for_o enrol_v you_o in_o this_o company_n psal._n 135.3_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o he_o have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n god_n raise_v you_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n to_o this_o preferment_n remember_v your_o past_a estate_n look_v as_o old_a jacob_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o god_n prefer_v he_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n so_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v i_o into_o grace_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pale_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v only_o a_o loose_a general_n from_o christianity_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 13.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o bolter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n bolt_v sear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fine_a flower_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n o_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o and_o then_o what_o move_v he_o to_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n thus_o moses_n debate_v the_o case_n with_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o improve_v it_o for_o confidence_n zech._n 13.9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v isa._n 64.9_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o confidence_n interest_n be_v the_o sweet_a argument_n that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n now_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v this_o lord_n we_o be_v thou_o
therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o god_n 3._o carry_v yourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o wherein_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n every_o distinct_a society_n have_v distinct_a privilege_n now_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v look_v after_o peculiar_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a thing_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n castaways_a may_v have_v these_o thing_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v then_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v on_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o as_o thou_o do_v on_o thy_o own_o people_n you_o must_v have_v renew_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a mercy_n a_o holy_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n other_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o luther_n protest_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o estate_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_n alas_o the_o multitude_n may_v have_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 2._o be_v not_o content_v with_o common_a grace_n thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o not_o be_v save_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v moral_a inclination_n in_o heathen_n and_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o theft_n drunkenness_n adultery_n a_o heathen_a will_v discover_v those_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v will_v avoid_v they_o and_o then_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v flash_n of_o comfort_n glance_n wish_n and_o good_a mood_n though_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v superficial_a hope_n and_o be_v much_o take_v with_o evangelical_n strain_v and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o special_a grace_n carnal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_a rather_o than_o sincere_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o delectation_n and_o superficial_a taste_n but_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o have_v salvation_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o no_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o loose_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n how_o be_v that_o partly_o thus_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a privilege_n and_o ordinary_a hope_n you_o must_v discover_v self-denial_n as_o one_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a but_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a care_n vile_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v this_o harden_v carnal_a men._n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o wonder_n in_o his_o place_n by_o discover_v much_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o conversation_n mat._n 5.4_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o charitable_a more_o heavenly_a 4._o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a example_n we_o may_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o world_n you_o can_v do_v as_o other_o do_v for_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n not_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o every_o man_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v together_o and_o show_v forth_o special_a zeal_n and_o special_a strictness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o coldness_n indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n josh._n 24.15_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n sermon_n xxii_o titus_n ii_o 14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o circumstance_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n purirify_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o partly_o as_o the_o note_n of_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n death_n doct._n zeal_n for_o or_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o good_a work_n be_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n iii_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o place_n we_o be_v to_o put_v this_o zeal_n or_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o requisite_n to_o they_o first_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o sort_n or_o rank_n opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la work_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a function_n and_o call_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n 1._o opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n external_n to_o pray_v hear_v read_v meditate_v to_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o for_o internal_a act_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n all_o these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o fit_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v chief_o zealous_a because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n for_o one_o day_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n dan._n 6.11_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o must_v press_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v immediate_o do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n there_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o man_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n we_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o more_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o prodigal_n only_o look_v for_o a_o pardon_n luke_n 15._o 19_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o robe_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n o_o that_o we_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o expectation_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mercy_n here_o be_v pardon_n and_o glory_n heaven_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o pardon_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n pardon_v than_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n glorify_v and_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o positive_a in_o our_o obedience_n many_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o care_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v not_o scorner_n wicked_a enemy_n and_o drunkard_n but_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o heart_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o leave_v sin_n be_v but_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o 2_o dly_z why_o be_v this_o hope_n say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o note_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a slender_a thing_n weave_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o first_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_n a_o fancy_n a_o slender_a imagination_n or_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a confidence_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o real_a hope_n and_o a_o hope_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o challenge_v it_o as_o we_o as_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o never_o to_o let_v this_o hope_n go_v it_o imply_v diligence_n of_o pursuit_n perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n 1._o diligence_n in_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v express_v by_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n make_v it_o our_o business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v most_o man_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o main_a work_n the_o great_a pursuit_n and_o thing_n in_o chase_n as_o the_o obtain_v the_o prize_n in_o a_o race_n and_o not_o only_o a_o business_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o a_o business_n that_o must_v be_v earnest_o prosecute_v and_o well_o follow_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n when_o man_n press_v through_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o they_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_a ground_n daily_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.14_o get_n near_a and_o near_o make_v for_o heaven_n apace_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o have_v heaven_n or_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o fly_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o import_v perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n so_o we_o have_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o discouragement_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o so_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v distribute_v eternal_a reward_n describe_v those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o our_o first_o address_n to_o christ_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o merit_n no_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o describe_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o justify_v person_n look_v for_o their_o eternal_a reward_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o 3._o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o a_o man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o what_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o his_o soul_n titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o invisible_a inheritance_n keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o he_o die_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v or_o at_o least_o it_o end_v at_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v fain_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n then_o his_o hope_n begin_v application_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n wait_v for_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n now_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o comfort_n examine_v yourselves_o 1._o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v any_o law_n work_n be_v you_o ever_o drive_v to_o christ_n be_v you_o ever_o startle_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n have_v you_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n have_v you_o be_v awaken_v ephes._n
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
of_o service_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n all_o bark_v that_o sail_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o draw_v alike_o depth_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o all_o this_o because_o this_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o boast_v pride_n in_o other_o feed_v upon_o empty_a shadow_n but_o in_o god_n people_n on_o the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n grace_n privilege_n singular_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n paul_n abundance_n of_o revelation_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n hezekiah_n have_v receive_v a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o 25._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o most_o unnatural_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o destroy_v pride_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o humble_v we_o they_o be_v common_a not_o sanctify_v and_o save_v gift_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v pompous_a gift_n be_v of_o a_o more_o swell_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o you_o bring_v a_o suspicion_n on_o your_o gift_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v common_a not_o sanctify_v save_a gift_n beside_o the_o danger_n you_o take_v the_o course_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o bereave_v you_o of_o his_o gift_n when_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o provide_v a_o sharp_a cure_n witness_n paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2_o dly_z where_o to_o seek_v gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v mean_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v they_o that_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n must_v also_o dig_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n thou_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ii_o these_o thing_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v for_o the_o word_n commit_v be_v use_v it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o estate_n to_o trade_n with_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust._n a_o depositum_fw-la something_o deposit_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v chary_a of_o they_o that_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o luxury_n ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n other_o benefit_n and_o we_o comfort_v and_o peace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o future_a all_o be_v a_o estate_n in_o trust_n not_o for_o enjoyment_n bare_o but_o for_o use_v and_o service_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o one_o denomination_n reason_n health_n strength_n time_n part_n interest_n power_n authority_n wealth_n providence_n such_o as_o affliction_n prosperity_n ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o grace_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o give_v we_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n reason_n or_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n why_o be_v it_o give_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o for_o therefore_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o epictetus_n si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerem_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v man_n use_v their_o wit_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o for_o he_o so_o for_o strength_n and_o time_n be_v it_o give_v we_o only_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o generation_n be_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a to_o serve_v our_o lust_n or_o to_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n no_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o vnrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n so_o for_o interest_n honour_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v this_o give_v we_o to_o set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o no_o but_o to_o be_v factor_n and_o agent_n for_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o god_n so_o for_o providence_n take_v the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o they_o not_o affliction_n but_o deliverance_n affliction_n be_v send_v because_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o right_n hosea_n 2.8_o 9_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n but_o for_o deliverance_n why_o be_v we_o deliver_v and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o ease_n from_o trouble_n to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v brand_v as_o a_o wicked_a people_n that_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n jer._n 7.10_o because_o they_o be_v free_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n therefore_o they_o may_v harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o be_v more_o good_a ourselves_o and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v why_o be_v the_o opportunity_n give_v when_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o solid_a wisdom_n so_o for_o grace_n itself_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v a_o trust._n luke_n 16.11_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a god_n trust_v ordinary_a man_n with_o a_o estate_n but_o his_o people_n with_o grace_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n be_v leaky_a we_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o
second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o to_o you_o tot_o convincor_fw-la testibus_fw-la quot_fw-la christianis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la i_o monuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v sermon_n so_o the_o same_o be_v true_a for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v isa._n 11.11_o so_o for_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o it_o have_v do_v so_o long_o already_o so_o for_o god_n apparition_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o so_o jer._n 25.3_o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v god_n expostulation_n in_o scripture_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v for_o good_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o their_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o prophet_n show_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n or_o own_v god_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o act_v 17._o ult_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v record_v he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o nay_o job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v account_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n many_o in_o this_o account_n shall_v hear_v of_o thing_n long_o ago_o commit_v their_o iniquity_n will_v find_v they_o out_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o he_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v ay_o but_o these_o debt_n stand_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o till_o the_o book_n be_v cancel_v or_o cross_v thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n sinful_a action_n much_o mispence_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n will_v then_o occur_v to_o our_o view_n when_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o these_o be_v the_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o dly_z at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v god_n can_v forget_v nothing_o and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o all_o our_o way_n security_n vanish_v light_n be_v great_a judgement_n be_v near_a circumstance_n of_o conviction_n shall_v then_o be_v produce_v the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v open_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shame_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v vindicate_v god_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3_o dly_z that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n magistrate_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o so_o must_v mean_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judg._n man_n be_v often_o bias_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n or_o terrify_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n no_o person_n no_o action_n can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n 4_o thly_a the_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o improve_n god_n talent_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o negligent_a and_o careless_a it_o shall_v go_v ill_a cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 25.30_o though_o not_o persecute_v not_o riotous_a yet_o if_o unprofitable_a the_o barren_a tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naughty_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n god_n reckon_v with_o we_o now_o but_o often_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o threaten_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n then_o the_o doom_n be_v final_o and_o irreversible_o pass_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o season_n use_v to_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o account_n ready_a most_o neglect_a or_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o do_v you_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o see_v every_o day_n what_o you_o receive_v and_o what_o you_o return_v consider_v every_o day_n be_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n be_v work_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v forget_v heathen_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o reckon_a with_o respect_n to_o growth_n in_o moral_a virtue_n man_n will_v not_o easy_o commit_v evil_a nor_o omit_v good_a or_o perform_v it_o so_o cold_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v as_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n do_v to_o still_o the_o citizen_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n vproar_n act_v 19.40_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o often_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n mercy_n comfort_n and_o how_o the_o one_o aggravate_v the_o other_o sure_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n make_v even_o with_o god_n deprecate_v the_o strict_a judgement_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v get_v the_o book_n cancel_v psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n augustus_n buy_v his_o gild_n who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v so_o
great_a a_o debt_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v daily_o mat._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o more_o careful_a to_o improve_v our_o talent_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n use_v time_n health_n wealth_n wit_n authority_n honour_n for_o god_n 5._o what_o watchfulness_n diligence_n faithfulness_n will_v this_o breed_v in_o we_o james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o mind_v this_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o their_o necessary_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v spend_v the_o less_o be_v to_o come_v the_o judgement_n be_v every_o hour_n near_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o judge_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v none_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o that_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o often_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v thus_o who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o paul_n act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n iu._n answerable_a to_o man_n mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a for_o 1_o st_z more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o 1._o the_o more_o mean_n the_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n so_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a the_o more_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v otherwise_o our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o the_o more_o grace_n the_o great_a our_o christian_a performance_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v some_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o mat._n 5.47_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o you_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o god_n may_v boast_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.8_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a where_o be_v there_o such_o man_n for_o holiness_n wisdom_n sobriety_n meekness_n patience_n so_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n so_o mindful_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o profitable_a to_o other_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ornament_n to_o your_o holy_a profession_n 4._o every_o additional_a mercy_n increase_v the_o obligation_n be_v it_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n when_o you_o have_v get_v conscience_n settle_v and_o establish_v by_o grace_n god_n expect_v you_o shall_v draw_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n outward_a when_o many_o a_o prayer_n be_v answer_v many_o deliverance_n be_v grant_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n new_a favour_n call_v for_o new_a work_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o 5._o the_o more_o help_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v the_o crime_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n who_o enjoy_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n plenty_n and_o purity_n how_o have_v other_o thrive_v in_o less_o time_n and_o by_o small_a mean_n by_o far_o christ_n marvel_v twice_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o other_o with_o less_o mean_n shine_v before_o you_o in_o knowledge_n meekness_n patience_n and_o a_o blameless_a upright_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n how_o just_a be_v your_o condemnation_n 6._o the_o more_o ability_n you_o have_v of_o nature_n still_o the_o debt_n return_v the_o more_o upon_o you_o god_n consider_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o advantage_n a_o factor_n be_v more_o responsible_a for_o a_o thousand_o than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n man_n of_o high_a place_n great_a interest_n excellent_a gift_n large_a estate_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n than_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v at_o this_o thus_o for_o what_o be_v require_v 2_o dly_z how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a to_o abuse_v or_o not_o to_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11.22_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o salvation_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o such_o mean_n be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n and_o the_o lord_n spare_v a_o people_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o what_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o be_v a_o iniquity_n in_o you_o for_o all_o sin_n receive_v a_o aggravation_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v stubble_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o often_o call_v to_o suffer_v the_o great_a trial_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v luke_o 14.33_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o though_o god_n spare_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o trial_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o grace_n we_o may_v have_v have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v it_o not_o heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o which_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o
in_o this_o world_n 3_o dly_z the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promised_n land_n this_o chastisement_n be_v grievous_a to_o moses_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o deut._n 3.23_o 25._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v that_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n and_o lebanon_n but_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n nay_o deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o unto_o that_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n moses_n can_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v to_o get_v it_o mitigate_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n deut._n 3.27_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_a and_o eastward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o aaron_n for_o he_o die_v at_o mount_n hor._n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a border_n and_o thence_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o every_o side_n thus_o god_n may_v wear_v away_o a_o unthankful_a generation_n by_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o some_o good_a man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v also_o take_v off_o before_o god_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o beautiful_a work_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n only_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o which_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o moses_n ii_o the_o general_a reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o profess_v or_o real_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v 1._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n heighten_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o proportion_n we_o may_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o relation_n be_v urge_v to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o spare_v other_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o more_o severe_o chastise_v they_o so_o deut._n 32.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o a_o gracious_a call_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n than_o other_o do_v such_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o so_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a obligation_n partly_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o their_o sin_n john_n 6.67_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o if_o the_o rot_a multitude_n do_v desert_n he_o yet_o will_v his_o disciple_n be_v prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o other_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v receive_v he_o take_v it_o the_o worse_a at_o our_o hand_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o eminence_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o special_a obligation_n from_o their_o covenant-vow_n now_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o other_o therefore_o their_o transgression_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o single_a fornication_n because_o of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o sacrilege_n than_o theft_n because_o it_o be_v a_o devour_v what_o be_v holy_a or_o alienate_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o partly_o as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o other_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o professor_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a use_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o holy_o lest_o through_o our_o side_n our_o profession_n itself_o be_v wound_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a name_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a 2._o as_o they_o harden_v and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samariah_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o pretence_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o forbearance_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o dignify_v with_o so_o many_o privilege_n god_n be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v right_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pass_v
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ—_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
love_n and_o mercy_n in_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o we_o psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v our_o thought_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o these_o thing_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o fear_n will_v return_v upon_o we_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v comfortable_a nor_o at_o ease_n within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o god_n more_o love_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n do_v also_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.12_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n we_o put_v all_o upon_o faith_n but_o overlook_v repentance_n yet_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o without_o it_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n for_o god_n glory_n man_n obedience_n duty_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a by_o god_n authority_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n constitution_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o dare_v we_o be_v slight_a in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o enforce_v it_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n where_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat_n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o wo_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n wo_n â—nto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o expect_v not_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o by_o god_n word_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v there_o christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o we_o 2._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 22.47_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v conscience_n leave_v to_o work_v 3._o observe_v god_n check_n we_o be_v negligent_a therefore_o god_n seek_v to_o awaken_v we_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n smother_n conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o do_v what_o you_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o return_n unto_o their_o god_n then_o we_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o impenitency_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v and_o endeavour_v or_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o repentance_n or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o will_v pity_v we_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v bend_v our_o course_n that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v command_v we_o 5._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 31.19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o difficulty_n mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o be_v willing_a for_o he_o fail_v not_o the_o serious_a soul_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n i._o on_o mark_n x._o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n any_o reign_a sin_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o young_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o christ._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n we_o read_v he_o be_v in_o some_o private_a house_n where_o the_o pharisee_n do_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o divorce_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o now_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o chap._n 19.15_o and_o by_o the_o way-side_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o some_o other_o place_n this_o ruler_n come_v to_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n find_v new_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way-side_n act_v 10.38_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n he_o go_v about_o and_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v put_v the_o text_n say_v only_o there_o come_v one_o run_v to_o he_o what_o this_o one_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o lay_v several_a scripture_n together_o 1._o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n math._n 19.20_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n luk._n 18.18_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o possible_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n luk._n 14.1_o or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o as_o grotius_n think_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o town_n or_o rather_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n the_o honourable_a family_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o head_n and_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o ruler_n now_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v voluntary_a he_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v
the_o soul_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o heaven_n excel_v the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o this_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o only_o i_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v a_o leven_n of_o legalism_n he_o think_v to_o earn_v heaven_n by_o his_o do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v as_o matthew_n repeat_v the_o question_n mat._n 19_o 16._o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n fair_a he_o be_v one_o that_o come_v about_o a_o very_a serious_a and_o momentous_a question_n to_o christ_n a_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o on_o our_o heart_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v put_v by_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n by_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wealth_n by_o a_o man_n of_o good_a rank_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a estate_n by_o a_o ruler_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man._n julius_n pollux_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v his_o four_o septenary_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age._n young_a man_n be_v usual_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o mind_v less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o a_o old_a man_n have_v put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o remarkable_a it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o young_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n o_o that_o other_o young_a man_n will_v imitate_v his_o example_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o yet_o fall_v short_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o with_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o likely_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12.1_o he_o that_o give_v all_o deserve_v our_o best_a that_o our_o first_o and_o flowery_a year_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o while_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v most_o sensible_a upon_o we_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o world_n will_v say_v what_o have_v young_a folk_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old-age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n o_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v season_v betimes_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o josiah_n a_o young_a king_n of_o phineas_n a_o young_a priest_n of_o daniel_n a_o young_a prophet_n and_o timothy_n a_o young_a evangelist_n o_o that_o young_a man_n will_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v progress_n therein_o first_o consider_v how_o convenient_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o best_a the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v god_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o offer_v young_a and_o in_o their_o strength_n leu._n 2.14_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v ear_n heavy_a body_n weak_a affection_n spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v it_o be_v good_a rise_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n many_o set_v out_o too_o late_a never_o any_o too_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o young_a man_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n most_o active_a they_o have_v quick_a wit_n much_o firmness_n of_o memory_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v the_o great_a load_n on_o the_o weak_a horse_n the_o weak_a shoulder_n of_o old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n second_o consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v boil_a hot_a need_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n young_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v self-willed_a and_o headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n therefore_o they_o need_v look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o do_v as_o the_o boil_a pot_n send_v up_o most_o scum_n so_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a inclination_n to_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n who_o so_o eager_a in_o desire_n so_o bold_a in_o erterprise_n so_o confident_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o heedful_a watchful_a and_o serious_o religious_a lest_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n we_o read_v of_o youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n therefore_o youth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v break_v with_o a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o soon_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n whereas_o the_o long_o it_o be_v delay_v the_o more_o difficult_a sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sin_n by_o every_o act_n it_o gather_v strength_n a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o move_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mar._n 9.21_o when_o the_o disease_n grow_v inveterate_a medicine_n do_v little_a good_a if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n learn_v it_o young_a and_o then_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v strength_n to_o you_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n 2._o you_o hereby_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o old_a age._n if_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o good_a day_n he_o will_v help_v you_o the_o better_a over_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n isa._n 46.3_o 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o that_o remain_v
lie_v not_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o must_v be_v humble_o seek_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o it_o necessary_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v or_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o we_o prize_v a_o patch_a coat_n of_o our_o own_n rather_o than_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o nothing_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o submission_n so_o much_o as_o this_o consideration_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o one_o imply_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o other_o his_o will_n and_o self-propension_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n the_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n the_o other_o his_o bounty_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v which_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n and_o natural_a goodness_n and_o a_o more_o special_a and_o moral_a goodness_n the_o natural_a goodness_n be_v the_o due_a proportion_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o be_v when_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o this_o first_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o good_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v good_a as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o short_a god_n be_v good_a and_o only_o good_a four_o way_n original_o essential_o infinite_o and_o immutable_o 1._o original_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a of_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creature_n be_v only_o good_a by_o participation_n and_o communication_n from_o god_n the_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o god_n have_v his_o goodness_n from_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o superior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v essential_o good_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o goodness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n or_o a_o superadded_a gift_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n differ_v as_o a_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v gold_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v gild_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n the_o matter_n itself_o give_v lustre_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o gild_a vessel_n the_o outward_a lustre_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v another_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o its_o holiness_n another_o the_o holiness_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v continue_v when_o their_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n be_v lose_v so_o man_n substance_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o holiness_n another_o but_o in_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v his_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n continue_v their_o be_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o integrity_n but_o god_n can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o goodness_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n 3._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_n a_o creature_n goodness_n be_v limit_v but_o since_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o limit_v it_o or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v infinite_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispense_v it_o to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o less_o according_a as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a god_n be_v a_o ocean_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o a_o nutshell_n fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v god_n be_v so_o infinite_o good_a as_o he_o can_v be_v better_a 1_o sam._n 2.7_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 4._o god_n be_v immutable_o good_a it_o can_v be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v for_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v or_o less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n actual_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o since_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o from_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substraction_n from_o it_o for_o then_o god_n will_v loose_v his_o be_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n or_o be_v diminish_v no_o angel_n be_v so_o good_a but_o he_o may_v be_v better_o and_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o lessen_v into_o nothing_o our_o state_n be_v full_a of_o change_n as_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_n so_o have_v grace_n a_o gradual_a increase_n or_o decrease_v at_o first_o man_n be_v peccabilis_fw-la he_o may_v sin_n afterward_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n then_o he_o be_v purify_v by_o grace_n god_n be_v pure_a but_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v once_o defile_v but_o god_n goodness_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fullness_n i._o use_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n he_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v heaven_n but_o we_o be_v hell_n he_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v poor_a defective_a creature_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v the_o more_o humble_o to_o he_o and_o go_v the_o more_o holy_a from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a god_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v warm_a oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n we_o shall_v come_v away_o better_o ii_o use_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a where_o we_o reap_v any_o good_a comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o man_n or_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v tho'_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n of_o good_a yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o so_o gen._n 9.25_o 26._o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n iii_o use_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o river_n be_v supply_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o goodness_n be_v in_o god_n exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o all_o we_o have_v be_v a_o
wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o people_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o they_o come_v from_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i._o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o life_n and_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o want_n and_o affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o want_v direction_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n do_v we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal._n 86.5_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n do_v enemy_n insult_v and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v much_o psal._n 52.1_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o may_v and_o power_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o machine_n against_o you_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o forget_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n here_o be_v our_o cordial_n and_o support_n austin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v among_o you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a god_n this_o support_v we_o and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cordial_n to_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ii_o use_n let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v hope_n offer_v o_o come_v try_v see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v turn_v into_o fury_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v our_o heart_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o kindness_n from_o man_n melt_v we_o it_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n as_o fire_n melt_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o lend_v but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v o_o let_v it_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a a_o god_n saul_n have_v but_o a_o rough_a military_a spirit_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o kind_a david_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 1_o sam._n 24.16_o methinks_v when_o we_o hear_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o all_o our_o day_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o insolence_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o wrong_v one_o that_o never_o hurt_v he_o god_n have_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a what_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o unkind_o how_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o abuse_v all_o his_o mercy_n iii_o use_n honour_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n psal._n 118.1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a you_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n sermon_n iii_o on_o mark_n x._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o context_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n ask_v and_o that_o by_o a_o young_a man_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o good_a word_n or_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o good_a work_n real_o to_o be_v do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n christ_n accommodate_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o compellation_n good_a master_n and_o now_o to_o his_o question_n to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n 1._o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o pattern_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n this_o young_a man_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n show_v he_o that_o original_o and_o absolute_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n tho'_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a yet_o if_o we_o answer_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o trial_n thou_o be_v not_o good_a as_o god_n be_v good_a so_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a yet_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n the_o question_n be_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n for_o we_o see_v mar._n 19.17_o 18._o it_o be_v draw_v dialogue-wise_a thus_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a commandment_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o commandment_n for_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n defraud_v not_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v put_v this_o general_a clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19.19_o three_o question_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o explication_n 1._o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 2._o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
the_o rot_a one_o nor_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n those_o that_o be_v the_o sink_v and_o disgrace_n of_o christianity_n be_v unfit_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o day_n wherein_o moral_a man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o augustin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v tolerable_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o sinful_a christian_n compare_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n with_o heathen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n graces_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o moral_a virtue_n compare_v the_o continency_n of_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n with_o the_o continency_n of_o joseph_n they_o forbear_v to_o defile_v darius_n his_o wife_n out_o of_o gallantry_n but_o joseph_n he_o forbear_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o they_o be_v not_o solicit_v by_o their_o captive_n but_o he_o yield_v not_o when_o solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o undo_v he_o on_o the_o other_o what_o once_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o a_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n will_v faint_v point_v to_o his_o companion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a compare_v this_o with_o david_n action_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o thing_n their_o morality_n be_v but_o like_o a_o field_n flower_n to_o a_o garden_n flower_n or_o wild_a fruit_n to_o orchard_n fruit_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o any_o way_n come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o make_v this_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o of_o moral_a qualification_n man_n may_v be_v viceless_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v christless_a and_o graceless_a and_o never_o bring_v to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o certain_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v perish_v for_o evermore_o without_o faith_n and_o gospel_n condition_n and_o qualification_n you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n tho'_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n sine_fw-la christo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n they_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a tho'_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a these_o moral_a virtue_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n love_v the_o young_a man_n as_o approve_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o not_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v o_o when_o you_o have_v all_o your_o morality_n something_o be_v lack_v still_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o when_o it_o keep_v you_o from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v conceit_v of_o it_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o mark_v 21.31_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o 2._o positive_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v true_a grace_n in_o any_o of_o he_o tho'_o mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n certain_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o his_o image_n will_v much_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o lively_a picture_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n tho'_o we_o have_v our_o weakness_n john_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n martha_n be_v mention_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n story_n we_o find_v she_o twice_o trip_v she_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o house_n and_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10.39_o 40._o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v she_o question_v christ_n power_n john_n 11.39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v yet_o jesus_n love_v martha_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o growth_n in_o god_n child_n and_o some_o have_v their_o blemish_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o christ_n love_v true_a grace_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n alas_o there_o be_v dissemble_v in_o the_o case_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o lie_v cover_v so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n ay_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o and_o murmur_a when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o cover_v the_o fail_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n mark_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gen._n 18.12_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o the_o whole_a speech_n savour_v of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o it_o lord_n express_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o picks_z a_o jewel_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n 2._o we_o learn_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o honour_v other_o for_o their_o common_a gift_n some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n how_o so_o all_o partake_v of_o some_o excellency_n from_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n james_n 3.9_o some_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v respect_n and_o honour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v wherever_o we_o find_v they_o 3._o this_o we_o may_v learn_v child_n young_a man_n and_o other_o all_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v christ_n love_n if_o they_o be_v tractable_a if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o all_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o honest_a conversation_n than_o you_o be_v such_o as_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o tho'_o more_o be_v require_v of_o you_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o want_v not_o their_o reward_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 30.29_o many_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o ruler_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o only_o unworthy_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o love_v moral_a qualification_n therefore_o abound_v in_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v dissolute_a intemperate_a glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n wanton_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o he_o love_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o external_o he_o hate_v those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o public_a act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o child_n if_o child_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o superior_n he_o have_v judgement_n for_o they_o as_o the_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v in_o piece_n forty_o two_o
to_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o ingratitude_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v receive_v shall_v god_n lay_v in_o such_o great_a comfort_n and_o after_o such_o great_a receiving_n do_v you_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o little_a expense_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n tho'_o you_o lose_v your_o coat_n hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o then_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o feather_n put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o a_o talon_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwilling_a patience_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o how_o daily_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a day_n and_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o always_o look_v sad_a and_o lower_a how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o note_v a_o daily_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v on_o the_o cross._n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o word_n be_v the_o christian_n indenture_n and_o every_o one_o must_v seal_v to_o this_o before_o he_o can_v call_v christ_n master_n as_o porter_n stand_v in_o a_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v so_o must_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o hardship_n which_o god_n may_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o first_o passeover_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n 12.11_o as_o ready_a for_o a_o journey_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o at_o god_n call_n act_n 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n evil_n familiarize_v be_v less_o burdensome_a by_o renew_v our_o daily_a resolution_n the_o evil_n be_v the_o less_o when_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o affliction_n he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o no_o tho'_o it_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o often_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o can_v balk_v it_o without_o sin_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n the_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n not_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o groan_a 3._o the_o word_n daily_a show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n affliction_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o from_o god_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o endure_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o endure_a affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o submission_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n temper_v for_o he_o by_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa._n 53.3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v altogether_o live_v in_o delicacy_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v by_o course_n and_o round_a first_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v christ_n personal_a and_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n personal_a as_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v complete_a but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a until_o every_o member_n have_v their_o own_o allot_v share_n and_o portion_n indeed_o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o the_o drop_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n the_o great_a wave_n of_o affliction_n do_v first_o beat_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thereby_o break_v some_o small_a sprinkling_n of_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o we_o we_o bear_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o those_o that_o will_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 15.20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v easy_o consent_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a daintiness_n to_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v better_a than_o he_o many_o christian_n will_v seem_v to_o express_v much_o devotion_n to_o a_o crucifix_n or_o those_o chip_n of_o wood_n which_o impostor_n cry_v up_o for_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v true_a respect_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o bear_v affliction_n with_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v after_o for_o and_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gain_v this_o experience_n this_o shall_v be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o like_o his_o
in_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v just_o poise_v and_o at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n to_o worldly_a thing_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v to_o want_v or_o have_v as_o god_n will_n until_o our_o resolution_n be_v as_o easy_o cast_v the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o riches_n but_o certain_o we_o be_v deep_o taint_v with_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o over_o deject_v with_o worldly_a loss_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o patience_n gregory_n say_v job_n lose_v his_o estate_n without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v it_o without_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v they_o too_o much_o when_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o depress_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o if_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v go_v certain_o riches_n be_v too_o high_o prize_v and_o the_o world_n too_o impatient_o desire_v when_o they_o be_v so_o deep_o lament_v if_o when_o they_o take_v wing_n and_o be_v go_v they_o bewail_v it_o as_o if_o their_o god_n be_v go_v judge_n 18.24_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n which_o i_o make_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v go_v away_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o thence_o arise_v their_o trouble_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n iv._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o secret_a and_o great_a mischief_n of_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n shall_v check_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n what_o depend_v upon_o more_o uncertainty_n than_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o will_v you_o trust_v in_o they_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v he_o at_o his_o great_a need_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o dinner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n now_o pitch_v upon_o his_o field_n they_o may_v soon_o fly_v away_o riches_n be_v like_o wing_a creature_n compare_v to_o eagle_n which_o fly_v away_o towards_o heaven_n how_o be_v they_o go_v how_o many_o way_n may_v the_o lord_n take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n fraudulent_a bargain_n vexatious_a lawsuit_n public_a judgement_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o time_n many_o be_v the_o wing_n that_o riches_n have_v and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v why_o shall_v he_o trust_v in_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v deep_o think_v of_o in_o our_o great_a prosperity_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n before_o our_o eye_n alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o labour_n nay_o and_o venture_v conscience_n to_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o all_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o they_o have_v heir_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o these_o thing_n as_o ever_o 2._o consider_v none_o ever_o trust_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o issue_n we_o think_v wealth_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o stand_v we_o instead_o beyond_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o vain_a be_v make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o disappoint_v a_o carnal_a trust_n prov._n 11.28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v 3._o consider_v the_o more_o wealth_n many_o time_n the_o more_o danger_n therefore_o shall_v we_o trust_v in_o this_o in_o a_o net_n when_o great_a fish_n be_v take_v the_o lesser_a make_v their_o escape_n a_o great_a tree_n by_o the_o largeness_n and_o thickness_n of_o its_o bough_n provoke_v other_o to_o lop_v it_o or_o it_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n nabuchadnezzar_n lead_v the_o prince_n and_o noble_n captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o many_o time_n thief_n and_o robber_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o ring_n be_v sake_n when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o pluck_v it_o off_o so_o be_v a_o man_n destroy_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o his_o wealth_n be_v sake_n 4._o consider_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o wealth_n without_o god_n it_o can_v make_v you_o content_v and_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o his_o wealth_n not_o by_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o can_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o wise_a certain_o they_o can_v do_v that_o but_o they_o can_v make_v you_o more_o healthful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o at_o length_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o especial_o be_v their_o unprofitableness_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o other_o world_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n tho'_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o you_o must_v die_v and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o but_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o a_o estate_n either_o ill_o get_v or_o ill_o spend_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o o_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n to_o remember_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o neglect_a poor_a or_o your_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o internal_a wrath_n when_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v awaken_v against_o we_o and_o fall_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o o_o what_o will_v all_o riches_n do_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o prov._n 6.35_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a tho'_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n justice_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v neither_o will_v all_o the_o money_n you_o have_v buy_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o external_n wrath_n zephan_n 1.18_o neither_o their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n as_o absalom_n mule_n leave_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n so_o will_v riches_n leave_v and_o forsake_v you_o in_o all_o your_o misery_n 5._o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o not_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n if_o wealth_n fail_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o if_o it_o shall_v increase_v yet_o it_o shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o give_v we_o what_o we_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o if_o riches_n come_v to_o you_o by_o inheritance_n from_o your_o ancestor_n it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o rich_a and_o noble_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o beggar_n if_o it_o come_v by_o gift_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o give_v it_o you_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o come_v by_o industry_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o faculty_n the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v
down_o from_o heaven_n for_o their_o aspire_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ver._n 6._o and_o yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v himself_o ver._n 7_o 8._o certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o more_o that_o preface_n be_v notable_a and_o very_a magnificent_a joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n ver._n 4_o 5._o thus_o the_o bough_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v hang_v their_o head_n and_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a cast_v the_o least_o shadow_n jesus_n christ_n indeed_o be_v high_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o set_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o now_o who_o more_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a than_o the_o rich_a when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o lofty_a on_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o man_n we_o may_v more_o stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v alter_v present_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a many_o that_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a in_o prosperity_n grow_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a many_o that_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a grow_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v dependent_a upon_o god_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v profitable_a in_o conference_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n be_v patient_a of_o reproof_n but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v in_o upon_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a so_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a of_o prosperity_n 2._o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n now_o prosperity_n and_o true_a holiness_n seldom_o go_v together_o they_o be_v affliction_n that_o promote_v holiness_n they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o then_o be_v man_n most_o serious_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v pinch_v with_o some_o necessity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v full_a they_o wax_v wanton_a kick_v with_o the_o heel_n and_o throw_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n second_o as_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o so_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o this_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o of_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o holiness_n they_o have_v large_a account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o our_o account_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o receipt_n luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o account_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o you_o be_v trust_v they_o that_o have_v more_o must_v account_v for_o more_o now_o certain_o more_o be_v require_v of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n than_o of_o other_o upon_o four_o account_n they_o have_v great_a obligation_n more_o opportunity_n for_o spiritual_a improvement_n they_o have_v large_a ability_n and_o advantage_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n 1._o they_o have_v great_a obligation_n certain_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v more_o bountiful_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o render_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n fault_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o rent_n must_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o farm_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v from_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v not_o such_o great_a obligation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o have_v have_v fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o than_o other_o deut._n 28.47_o their_o duty_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a as_o you_o know_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v have_v more_o than_o other_o to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o be_v free_a to_o good_a duty_n as_o be_v not_o so_o strait_o bind_v to_o bodily_a labour_n for_o present_a maintenance_n nor_o burden_v with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o improve_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o meditate_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marry_v and_o single_a person_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o single_a estate_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n great_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v less_o distract_v and_o divide_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o poor_a and_o rich_a those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n o_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v they_o for_o religious_a duty_n better_a education_n more_o help_n more_o advantage_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o such_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o rich_a that_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o
murmur_n against_o god_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o cheap_a term_n and_o his_o way_n lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o desire_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a and_o have_v not_o a_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o trial_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o the_o more_o praise_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o trouble_v be_v but_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n and_o end_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o repine_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o many_o make_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.60_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a save_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o nothing_o but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o thwart_v oâ—r_a please_a inclination_n nothing_o but_o perform_v such_o work_n which_o we_o can_v abide_v why_o have_v god_n plant_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v 2._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v or_o whole_o despond_v as_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o â—â—â—l_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v well_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o throw_v off_o all_o in_o a_o despondency_n they_o shall_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_n and_o think_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a past_a cure_n they_o say_v past_a care_n many_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inveagle_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o so_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o life_n god_n will_v have_v the_o fall_v creature_n to_o despair_v of_o himself_o indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o positive_a why_o shall_v these_o difficulty_n be_v think_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n nor_o a_o great_a judgement_n light_v upon_o a_o creature_n than_o a_o vain_a frothy_a slight_a heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_a mind_n the_o thing_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v sufficient_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o a_o slight_a heart_n think_v it_o no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o miss_v it_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o preacher_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o so_o strict_a in_o conscience_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o small_a matter_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o hell_n be_v make_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n and_o outrageous_a sinner_n if_o they_o live_v fair_o and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pine_v and_o whine_v over_o their_o sin_n or_o busy_a their_o brain_n about_o clear_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o take_v god_n word_n too_o strict_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o christian_n these_o conceit_n with_o which_o most_o man_n be_v leaven_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v a_o cold_a faint_a wish_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o thither_o nor_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o can_v live_v here_o no_o long_o no_o there_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v this_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n o_o whatever_o be_v neglect_v this_o business_n must_v be_v look_v after_o day_n after_o day_n namely_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n phil._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o hope_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o some_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o their_o strength_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o slight_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o they_o think_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o make_v the_o way_n strait_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v half_a so_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n now_o if_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o all_o be_v easy_a think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v this_o slight_a heart_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o due_a dependence_n upon_o and_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n what_o carnal_a heart_n have_v we_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a alas_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v be_v save_v this_o awaken_v our_o prayer_n for_o special_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o make_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o new_a supply_n because_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v forearm_v with_o resolution_n they_o that_o take_v a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n do_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n as_o they_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v easy_o go_v to_o shore_n again_o but_o they_o that_o go_v for_o business_n resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o finish_v their_o voyage_n now_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n in_o christ_n strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14.28_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o more_o resolution_n lest_o we_o tire_v when_o we_o find_v more_o difficulty_n than_o we_o do_v
they_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v col._n 1.11_o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_o glorify_v thus_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v quicken_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n o_o what_o can_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n do_v for_o we_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o contrary_a power_n whether_o in_o sin_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o answer_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o this_o mighty_a power_n for_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o that_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o root_a distemper_n indeed_o fear_n of_o hell_n awaken_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o inveterate_a and_o root_v carnal_a distemper_n this_o trouble_v we_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o go_v in_o this_o preparative_n work_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o blind_a heart_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v this_o vain_a mind_n be_v make_v serious_a this_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n renounce_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o part_v with_o sin_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o able_a so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o beset_v and_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n judas_n 24._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v our_o great_a trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n 2._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n it_o give_v we_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o will_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o look_v as_o beggar_n if_o they_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n pass_v by_o they_o do_v not_o use_v much_o clamour_n and_o importunity_n with_o he_o but_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v and_o well_o attend_v they_o will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o relief_n and_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o so_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v thus_o able_a and_o can_v easy_o help_v and_o do_v this_o for_o we_o nay_o 3_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n strength_n and_o stability_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o difficulty_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o work_n that_o where_o man_n leave_v off_o there_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v its_o allowance_n the_o creator_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o strength_n look_v as_o in_o the_o outward_a case_n god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.26_o so_o in_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa._n 40.29_o use_v 1_o let_v this_o support_v we_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o scantling_n thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o but_o god_n can_v easy_o effect_v they_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n such_o beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v with_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a face_n in_o the_o winter_n what_o can_v he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o a_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o we_o count_v impossible_a a_o stranger_n can_v charm_v a_o mastiff_n dog_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v with_o a_o word_n the_o shepherd_n can_v call_v off_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o find_v he_o most_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o quell_v the_o strong_a lust._n 2._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v attend_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n exert_v and_o god_n will_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v mark_v 15.28_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v john_n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n if_o in_o desperate_a exigence_n we_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o and_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n samson_n receive_v strength_n no_o long_o from_o god_n than_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o profession_n when_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o discharge_v god_n from_o look_v after_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v you_o find_v it_o work_v in_o you_o mere_a read_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o evidence_n this_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o with_o cold_a notion_n therefore_o can_v you_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o holy_a art_n of_o conquer_a your_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._n on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 3_o doct._n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n truth_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v explain_v apply_v first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v rank_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v the_o question_n propound_v gen._n 18.14_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o
hard_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o answer_v jer._n 32.17_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v in_o luke_n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o text_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a be_v in_o job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o particular_o parcel_v out_o certain_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n show_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o his_o creature_n every_o creature_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v some_o print_n and_o some_o stamp_n upon_o it_o that_o may_v discover_v god_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o creation_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o his_o power_n lie_v upward_o and_o the_o most_o natural_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v god_n almighty_a god_n make_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o more_o than_o be_v see_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v creature_n only_o can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o angel_n be_v another_o both_o have_v their_o essence_n limit_v man_n can_v do_v thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n isa._n 40.22_o he_o that_o handle_v the_o great_a ocean_n as_o a_o child_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o that_o appoint_v the_o cloud_n a_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swathing-band_n for_o it_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o he_o that_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o what_o can_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n that_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v a_o pin_n or_o feather_n it_o hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n that_o sustain_v this_o mighty_a mass_n it_o be_v uphold_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v how_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n this_o great_a builder_n need_v no_o instrument_n and_o tool_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 48.5_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o word_n one_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o tool_n and_o engine_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n tully_n bring_v in_o a_o philosopher_n dispute_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o spade_n do_v god_n dig_v the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o trowel_n wherewith_o he_o arch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o line_n and_o plummer_n by_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a the_o glorious_a god_n that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o a_o large_a stride_n and_o gap_n be_v there_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o bring_v forth_o all_o this_o world_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o material_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o work_n but_o god_n work_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o long_o as_o the_o creature_n endure_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o in_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a case_n the_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o as_o unto_o a_o creator_n at_o that_o time_n they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o subsist_v upon_o no_o visible_a interest_n to_o defend_v they_o well_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o well-doing_n and_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v your_o life_n put_v your_o life_n into_o the_o creator_n hand_n there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o love_n in_o the_o expression_n he_o that_o create_v you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o power_n employ_v they_o have_v but_o only_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o â—rust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n so_o psal._n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n whilst_o you_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n he_o have_v noâ—_n lose_v nor_o spend_v his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o work_v as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o tho'_o a_o potter_n it_o be_v basil_n sâ—miâ—â—â—de_n make_v a_o thousand_o vessel_n his_o art_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o make_n but_o increase_v rather_o so_o whatever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o mighty_a as_o ever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal._n 33.9_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mighty_a thing_n can_v they_o do_v he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o by_o what_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o still_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n 1_o cor._n 1.28_o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v ever_o triumph_v over_o humane_a improbability_n and_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o despair_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n rom._n 4.17_o his_o create_a power_n be_v there_o again_o allude_v to_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o so_o still_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o create_a power_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o nature_n well_o consider_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n and_o busy_a our_o thought_n therein_o it_o help_v we_o more_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n second_o as_o creation_n so_o providence_n show_v it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o god_n external_n or_o internal_a providence_n 1._o his_o external_n providence_n preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a use_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ—_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
guardian_n for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v forth_o come_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o whatever_o his_o will_n be_v or_o whatever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v concern_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o with_o comfort_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o isa._n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n you_o shall_v set_v power_n against_o power_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v isa._n 50.10_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o only_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a case_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n you_o shall_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v with_o his_o child_n for_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n unbelief_n do_v put_v a_o bar_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o himself_o because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o help_v we_o see_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v on_o this_o account_n with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o people_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mat._n 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o believe_v of_o god_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v the_o success_n but_o when_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n power_n that_o god_n be_v able_a many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n have_v befall_v god_n child_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o power_n zacharias_n john_n father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v luk._n 1.20_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o god_n let_v the_o nobleman_n live_v to_o see_v himself_o confute_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o conjure_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clearn_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v thou_o have_v power_n enough_o see_v how_o moses_n insinuate_v number_n 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a god_n now_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 6._o all_o our_o courage_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o god_n power_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o generous_a act_n that_o worthy_a man_n have_v perform_v come_v from_o hence_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o free_o and_o why_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o in_o such_o a_o trial_n what_o will_v support_v and_o bear_v we_o out_o so_o when_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a burn_a and_o flame_v exceed_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v into_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a we_o look_v to_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o can_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o it_o or_o above_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o so_o carnal_a fear_n and_o hope_n draw_v we_o aside_o why_o be_v we_o discourage_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n in_o difficult_a case_n rather_o than_o in_o easy_a case_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n paul_n believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o face_n of_o opposition_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n unwearied_o 1_o tim_n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o thâ—t_o believe_v this_o make_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n 7._o when_o we_o run_v to_o carnal_a shift_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v this_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o engage_v his_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blast_v we_o jonah_n run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n send_v a_o storm_n after_o he_o jonah_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o mischief_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a overtake_v they_o that_o run_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o have_v worse_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o own_o shift_n jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o that_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n upon_o it_o lest_o esau_n shall_v kill_v he_o indirect_a course_n will_v certain_o prove_v a_o loss_n though_o you_o may_v obtain_v your_o purpose_n yet_o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o great_a difficulty_n afterward_o and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n with_o more_o trouble_v than_o if_o you_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n 8._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o need_v and_o desire_n when_o we_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o he_o that_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v miscarry_v a_o cross_n be_v best_a and_o a_o low_a estate_n be_v best_a and_o trouble_n be_v best_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v afflict_v of_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o support_v we_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o 9_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n isa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v
our_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v increase_v as_o our_o estate_n be_v diminish_v so_o heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o degree_n or_o dram_n of_o grace_n 2._o their_o condition_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o grow_v better_a every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o be_v best_a at_o last_o god_n child_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v spare_v and_o straighten_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o isa._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fertile_a soil_n psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a there_o be_v ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o wage_n that_o lead_v home_o to_o god_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o will_v neither_o go_v off_o nor_o go_v back_o but_o still_o gain_v ground_n they_o find_v new_a encouragement_n in_o god_n way_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o the_o more_o encouragement_n they_o find_v to_o do_v so_o all_o which_o do_v condemn_v our_o laziness_n that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n sure_o our_o reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o be_v run_v and_o get_v near_o the_o goal_n the_o way_n be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o tire_v in_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o sure_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v for_o more_o beside_o consider_v god_n expectation_n god_n expect_v more_o from_o some_o than_o other_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o stand_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n have_v have_v so_o much_o mean_n and_o advantage_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v a_o foot_n now_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v weaken_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n this_o purge_v be_v by_o mortification_n faith_n the_o mother_n grace_n must_v be_v increase_v rom._n 1.17_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v attend_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o their_o growth_n be_v considerable_a they_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v high_a faith_n and_o great_a love_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o over_o grow_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a growth_n consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o what_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o how_o they_o have_v outgrow_v their_o equal_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o more_o comfort_n now_o those_o that_o will_v excel_v 1._o shall_v be_v more_o humble_a for_o james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o lord_n increase_v his_o grace_n where_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk._n 8.18_o that_o be_v that_o use_v what_o he_o have_v that_o carry_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o help_v vouchsafe_v and_o employ_v and_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o faith_n more_o love_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o give_v they_o the_o first_o grace_n if_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o show_v what_o you_o have_v and_o declare_v what_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o the_o original_a stock_n shall_v be_v increase_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v thankfulness_n they_o own_o god_n in_o all_o col._n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n than_o rob_v not_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v more_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n which_o hinder_v the_o due_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o our_o soul_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o sin_n hinder_v our_o growth_n and_o let_v out_o our_o strength_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o christianity_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n as_o possible_a these_o man_n care_v not_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v in_o time_n see_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v 4._o they_o grow_v in_o both_o grace_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o grace_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n col._n 1.4_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o safety_n the_o other_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o edify_v other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n principal_o beside_o this_o connexion_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o religion_n be_v exercise_v by_o these_o two_o grace_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v act_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 14._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o
with_o some_o joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n reform_v at_o least_o from_o grosser_n sin_n call_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n root_v enough_o to_o encounter_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v choke_v or_o wear_v off_o either_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o great_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o common_a deceit_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v his_o person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_a from_o the_o world_n in_o part_n and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o above_o worldly_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o no_o temptation_n do_v assault_v their_o resolution_n or_o sensual_a object_n stand_v not_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n to_o entice_v they_o but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o find_v his_o law_n so_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a and_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o affection_n or_o worldly_a interest_n they_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n thereof_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n general_o consider_v which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v discuss_v second_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n therefore_o beside_o the_o general_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o take_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o and_o to_o be_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n the_o general_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o faith_n a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o and_o a_o consent_n to_o christ_n undertake_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o for_o those_o end_n all_o they_o be_v reject_v that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 6.40_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o only_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o consent_n be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a and_o serious_a and_o well-advised_a when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o retract_v their_o consent_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v no_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14._o when_o you_o have_v consider_v his_o strict_a law_n and_o make_v a_o full_a allowance_n for_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o can_v resolve_v forsake_v all_o other_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a consent_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a consent_n such_o as_o a_o person_n make_v when_o he_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a righteousness_n for_o the_o present_a such_o as_o a_o person_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o distress_n or_o pang_n of_o conscience_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v christ_n when_o sick_a when_o afraid_a to_o die_v when_o under_o some_o great_a judgement_n no_o the_o will_n must_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a fecility_n and_o end_n christ_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a consent_n a_o fix_a not_o a_o ambulatory_a will_n which_o we_o take_v up_o for_o a_o purpose_n or_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o solemn_a duty_n or_o so_o no_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v trample_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dâ—ng_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8._o from_o the_o 36_o the_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v not_o a_o partial_a consent_n but_o total_a not_o only_o to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n three_o beside_o this_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o recumbency_n dependence_n rest_a or_o a_o fiduciary_a reliance_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o he_o recumbency_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o now_o what_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o for_o somewhat_o here_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 1._o here_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n justification_n sanctification_n privilege_n duty_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o give_v we_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n god_n have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
but_o as_o a_o head_n root_n he_o be_v your_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o plead_v to_o god_n he_o be_v your_o blessedness_n for_o the_o present_a col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n come_v to_o you_o by_o he_o all_o your_o help_n mercy_n and_o hope_n be_v found_v in_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v he_o present_v your_o request_n to_o god_n and_o you_o take_v all_o your_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o your_o petition_n be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o faith_n do_v give_v he_o this_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o a_o assent_n we_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o prize_v he_o faith_n know_v he_o partly_o by_o what_o the_o word_n reveal_v joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o see_v such_o a_o excellency_n fullness_n and_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o as_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o partly_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o we_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o word_n reveal_v and_o experience_n find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n we_o see_v christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o we_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o count_v all_o the_o choice_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o base_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o nothing_o be_v allow_v to_o rival_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v a_o competitor_n with_o he_o hos._n 3.3_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v safe_a into_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n every_o one_o of_o these_o benefit_n do_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n sure_o dependence_n will_v beget_v observance_n and_o we_o will_v love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n we_o venture_v our_o all_o even_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n 3._o the_o note_n or_o how_o this_o esteem_n will_v show_v its_o self_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a care_n and_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o whatever_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 16.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n the_o accessary_a thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o principal_a the_o arbitrary_a thing_n to_o the_o necessary_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o christ_n temporal_a want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o eternal_a misery_n well_o then_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v mind_v whatever_o be_v neglect_v most_o man_n time_n and_o labour_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n their_o life_n and_o love_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o care_n be_v spend_v on_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v seldom_o and_o cold_a thought_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n can_v deny_v themselves_o a_o little_a worldly_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a ease_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o 2._o a_o care_n in_o keep_v christ_n above_o all_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o you_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v your_o life_n and_o your_o strength_n your_o great_a care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n in_o your_o bosom_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n or_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o you_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o your_o respect_n to_o your_o redeemer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v or_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v by_o any_o unkind_a deal_n of_o you_o whatever_o temptation_n will_v withdraw_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n you_o reject_v with_o loathe_v and_o indignation_n christ_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o airy_a religion_n that_o we_o value_v christ_n and_o prize_n christ_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a he_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o displease_v 3._o by_o a_o willingness_n to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n count_v the_o most_o dishonourable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o honourable_a for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n act_v 5.41_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n they_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o his_o despise_a way_n you_o can_v worship_n christ_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o stable_a and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v vile_a for_o his_o sake_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o we_o read_v of_o marsacus_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v and_o because_o of_o his_o quality_n they_o bind_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v other_o he_o cry_v out_o cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torquem_fw-la donas_fw-la &_o c_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o also_o my_o chain_n and_o make_v i_o a_o knight_n of_o this_o noble_a order_n some_o will_v pretend_v to_o prize_n christ_n but_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n for_o he_o or_o endure_v to_o be_v browbeaten_a with_o a_o frown_n 4._o by_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o faith_n must_v breed_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n as_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o delight_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n as_o we_o find_v not_o elsewhere_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o
woman_n not_o proselyte_v or_o embody_v with_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n who_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v provoke_v every_o christian_a heart_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o like_o faith_n 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o will_v meet_v with_o great_a discouragement_n we_o must_v reckon_v of_o trial_n and_o prepare_v for_o they_o they_o that_o leap_v into_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o count_v the_o charge_n will_v soon_o find_v their_o rash_a confidence_n disappoint_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o rebuke_n from_o man_n david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n psal._n 3.2_o or_o from_o mistake_v friend_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n hinder_v in_o his_o passage_n mark_v 10.48_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o but_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v check_v and_o disappoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o then_o seem_o defeat_v her_o confidence_n to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o temporal_a discouragement_n but_o disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o sore_a trial_n the_o blind_a man_n wrestle_v with_o the_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o she_o with_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n himself_o yea_o here_o be_v trial_n upon_o trial_n she_o be_v put_v back_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o address_n christ_n as_o god_n know_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o in_o another_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o joh._n 6.6_o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n may_v eat_v christ_n love_v to_o try_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v sometime_o the_o weakness_n sometime_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o success_n verse_n 28._o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o try_v christ_n can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o as_o ioseph_n bowel_n yearn_v and_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o gen._n 45.3_o i_o be_o joseph_n so_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v christ_n can_v continue_v the_o conflict_n any_o long_o the_o believer_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n hosea_n 11.8_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o let_v they_o have_v their_o mercy_n and_o their_o comfort_n in_o open_v this_o instance_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v call_v in_o matth._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o mark_n 7.26_o a_o greek_a a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n phoenicia_n be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_n canaanites_n she_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n and_o by_o religion_n a_o greek_a for_o the_o term_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_a distinguish_v the_o then_o world_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n she_o be_v a_o devout_a woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o profess_v it_o not_o second_o that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n appear_v by_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o cure_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bodily_a vex_v with_o the_o devil_n how_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 7.25_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o if_o god_n bless_a rumour_n or_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n miracle_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o improve_v a_o clear_a word_n and_o not_o by_o her_o come_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v to_o christ_n her_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a name_n of_o the_o true_a promised_n messiah_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 20.30_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n so_o bartimeus_n if_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a story_n mark_v 10.47_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n matth._n 9.27_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n jer._n 23.5_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v sometime_o david_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o in_o this_o she_o show_v her_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o affiance_n and_o all_o three_o be_v in_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v her_o knowledge_n there_o be_v her_o assent_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n for_o she_o apply_v the_o title_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n then_o there_o be_v her_o affiance_n and_o dependence_n in_o this_o address_n to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v all_o distress_a creature_n and_o that_o she_o renew_v her_o suit_n after_o so_o many_o repulse_n show_v a_o notable_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n three_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o her_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2._o her_o victory_n over_o they_o by_o her_o importunity_n humility_n and_o resolve_v confidence_n first_o her_o temptation_n they_o be_v four_n i._o christ_n silence_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 23._o ii_o the_o coldness_n oâ—_n the_o disciple_n deal_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n his_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o iii_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o exclude_v she_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n ver._n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n iv._o her_o renew_a importunity_n draw_v another_o answer_n from_o christ_n which_o imply_v a_o contempt_n of_o she_o or_o at_o least_o a_o strong_a reason_n against_o she_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o meâ—t_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v sore_a trial_n multiply_v trial_n but_o yet_o she_o keep_v beg_v and_o argue_v with_o christ_n till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n first_o christ_n silence_n verse_n 23._o and_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n usual_o meet_v withal_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o go_v to_o a_o dumb_a oracle_n and_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o god_n so_o here_o what!_o not_o a_o word_n from_o a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o she_o get_v not_o a_o word_n though_o her_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâ—se_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â—_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâ—pe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
a_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o woman_n affliction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o her_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v for_o quietness_n sake_n that_o she_o may_v be_v dispatch_v one_o way_n or_o another_o many_o a_o poor_a benight_a soul_n pray_v themselves_o and_o set_v other_o on_o pray_v till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o god_n hear_v not_o which_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n for_o though_o man_n drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v yet_o god_n ocean_n of_o compassion_n fail_v not_o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v yet_o importunity_n be_v welcome_a to_o christ._n three_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v sore_a christ_n seem_v to_o exclude_v she_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n verse_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministry_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o morning-market_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o the_o redeemer_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prize_n his_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n when_o this_o stranger_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o woman_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o lose_a sheep_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v when_o salvation_n itself_o refuse_v to_o save_v we_o when_o christ_n shall_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o be_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o redeem_a one_o this_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n poor_a believer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o misgive_a heart_n but_o the_o denunciation_n of_o his_o word_n they_o question_v their_o election_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n grace_n whether_o ever_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o or_o no._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n we_o must_v not_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o scruple_n though_o it_o be_v midnight_n now_o we_o can_v say_v it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n our_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o in_o such_o case_n be_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n compassion_n therefore_o a_o believe_a soul_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o groundless_a fear_n nor_o must_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n drive_v we_o from_o but_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n oppose_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n give_v faith_n the_o victory_n four_o when_o the_o woman_n renew_v her_o suit_n verse_n 25._o then_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o yet_o verse_n 26._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n by_o implication_n christ_n reckon_v she_o among_o the_o dog_n a_o grievous_a word_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n but_o when_o christ_n try_v we_o he_o will_v try_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o humble_v we_o to_o the_o very_a dust._n our_o lord_n speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o account_v all_o the_o heathen_n as_o dog_n and_o without_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o pale_a of_o grace_n be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n other_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o their_o false_a religion_n be_v account_v profane_a and_o unclean_a dog_n and_o sheep_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o lose_a sheep_n other_o be_v call_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n a_o term_n apply_v to_o this_o day_n by_o all_o oriental_a people_n to_o those_o who_o they_o count_v to_o be_v misbeliever_n sure_o one_o will_v think_v now_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o address_n to_o christ_n no_o the_o humble_a soul_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o verse_n 27._o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n faith_n be_v quick_a to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n whereby_o it_o may_v strengthen_v itself_o a_o dog_n be_v allow_v to_o creep_v under_o the_o child_n table_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o what_o fall_v down_o there_o thus_o she_o make_v a_o seem_a rebuke_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n and_o then_o christ_n can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o for_o he_o will_v at_o length_n yield_v and_o will_v not_o always_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o seek_v soul_n they_o that_o wrestle_v will_v at_o length_n overcome_v mark_v 7.29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n second_o her_o victory_n over_o these_o temptation_n 1._o by_o her_o importunity_n 2._o her_o humility_n 3._o her_o resolve_a confidence_n all_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n 1._o her_o importunity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o christ_n silence_n but_o she_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v she_o not_o a_o word_n but_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n christ_n may_v hear_v his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_v they_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o christ_n commission_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o reproach_n of_o she_o own_o condition_n do_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o still_o she_o renew_v her_o suit_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o son_n of_o david_n help_v i_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o pray_v when_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v she_o pray_v her_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o she_o must_v have_v help_n from_o christ_n or_o none_o the_o more_o god_n seem_v to_o refuse_v we_o the_o more_o instant_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o pursue_v our_o suit_n constant_o let_v god_n answer_v how_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v silent_a we_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o suit_n till_o we_o get_v audience_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v we_o must_v get_v ground_n by_o denial_n if_o he_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v still_o make_v supplication_n be_v it_o a_o suspension_n a_o seem_a denial_n a_o contrary_a providence_n faith_n will_v not_o give_v over_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n argue_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v strength_n of_o faith_n to_o wrestle_v through_o it_o we_o read_v of_o pherecides_n a_o grecian_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n between_o his_o nation_n and_o xerxes_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o boat_n in_o which_o the_o persian_n be_v fight_v first_o with_o his_o right_a arm_n when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o left_a when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n but_o with_o his_o life_n this_o do_v somewhat_o represent_v a_o importunate_a soul_n this_o woman_n when_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o she_o and_o refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o she_o pray_v lord_n help_v i_o when_o he_o reason_v from_o his_o charge_n yet_o still_o she_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o put_v she_o off_o with_o the_o common_a reproach_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v child_n bread_n she_o turn_v a_o discouragement_n into_o a_o argument_n and_o make_v her_o claim_n the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n thus_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n come_v what_o will_v of_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o pray_v still_o thus_o blind_a bartimeus_n the_o more_o they_o rebuke_v he_o the_o more_o he_o cry_v mark_v 10.48_o faith_n be_v like_a fire_n the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o and_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o we_o read_v of_o iacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 22.24_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o wrestle_a soul_n that_o be_v good_a at_o
better_a colour_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n and_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n but_o as_o wither_a flower_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n as_o his_o instrument_n this_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n join_v with_o love_n will_v bring_v much_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o it_o prize_v christ_n name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n pretend_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o despise_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o any_o that_o will_v not_o count_v they_o abraham_n child_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_v the_o nominal_a christian_n joy_n this_o joy_n vent_v itself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o outward_a theatrical_a pomp_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o not_o in_o real_a affection_n to_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o express_v their_o rejoice_v rather_o as_o votary_n of_o bacchus_n than_o as_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a way_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a work_n a_o holy_a festival_n that_o last_v our_o whole_a life_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o abraham_n rejoice_n he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a own_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o lively_a acts._n 2._o or_o solid_a effect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o lively_a act_n in_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n and_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n cant._n 1.4.10_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a time_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o pelf_n or_o any_o petty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o believer_n think_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v faith_n and_o joy_n act_v 2._o as_o to_o its_o solid_a effect_n 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehem._n 8.10_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n the_o hard_a service_n be_v pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o christ._n this_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o sweeten_v our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n 1._o common_a affliction_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o sad_a with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o he_o than_o any_o natural_a comfort_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o value_v christ_n above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n how_o near_o and_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n for_o love_n and_o delight_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o sense_n or_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n where_o his_o solid_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o brutish_a heart_n fetch_v all_o its_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n from_o christ_n the_o one_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o to_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v their_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v cheer_v with_o as_o they_o get_v more_o of_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v as_o david_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal._n 43.4_o they_o need_v not_o the_o carnal_a mirth_n without_o which_o other_o can_v live_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a use_v well_o then_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n or_o a_o feed_n on_o the_o promise_v with_o delight_n psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n matth._n 13.44_o for_o joy_v thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n i_o observe_v a_o double_a joy_n in_o abraham_n 1._o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n after_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o deny_v seek_v before_o we_o attain_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n before_o complacential_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o seek_v joy_n better_a be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n and_o delight_n in_o christ_n keep_v up_o this_o seek_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o joy_n after_o faith_n have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v glad_a a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o
abraham_n have_v a_o strong_a hope_n in_o god_n when_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o forbid_v hope_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o outward_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v their_o faith_n fail_v they_o can_v trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o but_o true_a faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o wait_v for_o as_o paul_n can_v assure_v they_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lose_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o 22._o i_o prove_v this_o 1._o from_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.24_o but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n present_o enjoy_v for_o vision_n and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o next_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o wait_v for_o probable_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o god_n disappoint_v our_o confidence_n and_o seem_v to_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o believe_v yet_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n or_o way_n he_o will_v take_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a we_o believe_v against_o sense_n to_o say_v with_o thomas_n except_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20.25_o this_o make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o thing_n incredible_a we_o believe_v against_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v false_a prophet_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v promise_n which_o god_n never_o make_v that_o be_v to_o interest_n his_o glory_n in_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 4.10_o ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n use_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o dream_v of_o deliverance_n when_o god_n intend_v a_o further_a trial_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a than_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n sense_n nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o faith_n psal._n 27.3_o though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a whatever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v natural_a reason_n it_o both_o can_v and_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n though_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n answer_n if_o believe_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n not_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n many_o time_n we_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n providence_n all_o humane_a refuge_n and_o help_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n yet_o god_n forbid_v despair_n and_o thus_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o mean_v when_o the_o furious_a multitude_n at_o ephesus_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n psal._n 44.19_o 20._o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n we_o have_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o promise_n even_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.36_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v gen._n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n god-all-sufficient_a we_o must_v neither_o measure_v his_o goodness_n nor_o power_n by_o our_o scantling_n and_o module_n not_o his_o goodness_n isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n hosea_n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o sin_n as_o man_n but_o he_o pardon_v like_o a_o god_n nor_o his_o power_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o promise_v then_o make_v seem_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o despicable_a remnant_n and_o the_o time_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o fear_n reason_n and_o probability_n be_v not_o our_o support_n but_o faith_n which_o look_v to_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o power_n or_o can_v overballance_v his_o promise_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n ridiculous_a that_o shall_v say_v a_o horse_n can_v carry_v he_o upon_o his_o back_n because_o a_o fly_v can_v it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o confine_v god_n to_o humane_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n we_o can_v do_v this_o therefore_o god_n can_v psal._n 78.41_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v straighten_v his_o power_n as_o if_o their_o want_n be_v so_o great_a god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o or_o their_o misery_n so_o grievous_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o or_o their_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n certain_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a faith_n if_o any_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n by_o natural_a mean_n if_o it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n infinite_a power_n can_v you_o say_v thus_o far_o god_n can_v go_v and_o no_o further_o this_o much_o god_n can_v do_v and_o no_o more_o ii_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o difficulty_n ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n hear_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v natural_a impediment_n to_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n unbelief_n will_v stir_v up_o many_o objection_n great_a reason_n within_o ourselves_o against_o the_o promise_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o be_v to_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o choke_v our_o own_o faith_n as_o in_o other_o sin_n to_o poor_a upon_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o parley_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o fasten_v its_o self_n upon_o our_o spirit_n so_o in_o point_n of_o believe_v abraham_n consider_v not_o how_o dead_a and_o unmeet_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o to_o prolification_n first_o i_o shall_v examine_v how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v difficulty_n 1._o
apt_a to_o desert_v we_o and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a hardness_n this_o add_v to_o voluntary_a hardness_n as_o voluntary_a hardness_n imply_v something_o above_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_o harden_v do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o judicial_o harden_v he_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a impossibility_n he_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n act_n he_o harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o by_o infuse_v evil_a but_o withdraw_a grace_n in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a hardness_n rom._n 9.18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dominion_n he_o pass_v they_o by_o he_o may_v do_v it_o just_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o dominion_n god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o favour_n to_o soften_v not_o right_o 2._o by_o give_v up_o other_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o penal_a and_o judiciary_n act_n act_v 28.26_o 27._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o forego_v provocation_n god_n punish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n man_n first_o harden_v themselves_o they_o go_v before_o peccando_fw-la by_o sin_v then_o god_n come_v after_o judicando_fw-la by_o inflict_v this_o judgement_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o they_o they_o harden_v themselves_o and_o god_n leave_v they_o under_o their_o hardness_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o than_o god_n lay_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o so_o man_n harden_v themselves_o god_n lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o any_o softness_n 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a some_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o hardness_n other_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o their_o present_a frame_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n some_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n child_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o mark_v 16.14_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n original_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n much_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o old_a averseness_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n remain_v with_o god_n child_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o insensible_a and_o whole_o inflexible_a to_o god_n purpose_n their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o his_o testimony_n though_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o old_a bias._n therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.5_o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v bemoan_v in_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o one_o it_o arise_v from_o negligence_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o other_o from_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n when_o god_n child_n give_v too_o free_a a_o contentment_n and_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o liveliness_n in_o prayer_n that_o readiness_n to_o obey_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o the_o other_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a and_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n this_o way_n to_o please_v god_n or_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o careless_a security_n no_o sense_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n they_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n if_o it_o intrude_v upon_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n they_o seek_v to_o put_v off_o what_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n message_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hang_n off_o from_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o do_v away_o especial_o under_o a_o distemper_n occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o compound_n creature_n he_o have_v hardness_n as_o well_o as_o softness_n when_o their_o hardness_n prevail_v for_o the_o present_a they_o mourn_v less_o for_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o providence_n slight_a the_o warning_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o dead_a in_o duty_n find_v not_o alike_o favour_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o duty_n seem_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v their_o work_n seem_v hard_a and_o tedious_a 3._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o feel_v or_o unfelt_a 1._o feel_a as_o by_o man_n under_o a_o preparative_n work_n and_o in_o god_n child_n for_o hardness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n grief_n for_o hardness_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n leave_v a_o heart_n judicial_o harden_v can_v never_o feel_v that_o hardness_n nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fear_v it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o so_o according_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o inflexibleness_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o cure_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disease_n they_o fear_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v worst_a they_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n they_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n presence_n in_o duty_n nor_o with_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o complaint_n and_o burden_n lord_n i_o have_v a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o meditate_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a i_o have_v a_o proud_a stubborn_a heart_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o take_v down_o thus_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n he_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o soften_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o diet_n so_o be_v god_n child_n sensible_a and_o therefore_o fearful_a and_o careful_a often_o bemoan_v themselves_o 2._o unfelt_a so_o it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o bemoan_v themselves_o because_o of_o spiritual_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o god_n child_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v under_o great_a desertion_n and_o
exod._n 5.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o this_o proud_a creature_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o after_o many_o warning_n and_o forego_v judgement_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v every_o command_n of_o god_n every_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v respect_v with_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o messenger_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v to_o we_o he_o say_v let_v sin_n go_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o repulse_v sin_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a a_o inmate_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o egypt_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o at_o length_n and_o be_v glad_a they_o can_v be_v so_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n whether_o sin_n shall_v go_v or_o tarry_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v or_o no_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o have_v send_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o we_o let_v idol_n image_n and_o false_a worship_n go_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n murder_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n lie_v covetousness_n let_v it_o all_o go_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v this_o be_v god_n message_n now_o if_o you_o will_v try_v it_o out_o you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44.28_o his_o threaten_n or_o your_o vain_a and_o delusive_a imagination_n if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o a_o angel_n jude_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v one_o passionate_a word_n and_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o swear_v lie_v or_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v let_v god_n say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o contest_v on_o god_n part_n be_v manage_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n be_v not_o obstinate_a it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o stoutness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o let_v i_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o conquest_n voluntary_o i_o shall_v carry_v it_o at_o length_n you_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n alas_o you_o can_v enjoy_v these_o vain_a delight_n long_o come_v leave_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o if_o not_o take_v that_o that_o follow_v you_o will_v stumble_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o almightiness_n can_v make_v you_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n if_o you_o contend_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o blow_n you_o may_v indeed_o overcome_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o resist_v but_o stoop_v a_o tender_a heart_n overcome_v he_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v be_v a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v ever_o foil_v in_o the_o enterprise_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o wrath._n pharaoh_n will_v contend_v with_o god_n but_o find_v his_o maker_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o last_o so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a contest_v it_o ever_o end_v with_o our_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n when_o other_o mean_n be_v urge_v in_o vain_a god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o captive_a soul_n be_v hold_v unto_o eternal_a judgement_n a_o stormy_a conscience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o perplex_v despair_a fear_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o chain_n of_o darkness_n despair_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n despair_n may_v make_v way_n for_o repentance_n god_n have_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o again_o it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o will_v then_o be_v sensible_a enough_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o in_o hell_n man_n will_v remember_v how_o every_o sabbath_n god_n do_v stretch_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o how_o christ_n offer_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart's-blood_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o make_v light_n of_o it_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v many_o good_a motion_n into_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o reject_v these_o thought_n and_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o ease_n and_o false_a peace_n o_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o sting_n these_o thought_n will_v occasion_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o pharaoh_n have_v plague_n upon_o plague_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n so_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o afflict_v only_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o rom._n 2.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o you_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o you_o in_o your_o great_a strait_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v god_n will_v retaliate_v zech._n 7.12_o 13._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o stoutest-hearted_n sinner_n who_o care_v least_o for_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o death_n for_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupify_v he_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n break_a law_n and_o also_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o satan_n have_v a_o tyrannical_a usurp_v power_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n but_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o god_n now_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n disannul_v his_o legal_a power_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a king_n and_o head_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n pull_v down_o satan_n as_o a_o usurper_n deliver_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o discover_v his_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n 2._o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n or_o those_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o satan_n reign_n and_o empire_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o all-powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n messenger_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o that_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o world_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o his_o first_o fall_n as_o lightning_n flash_v and_o vanish_v and_o never_o recollect_v itself_o again_o so_o john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o when_o christ_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o beat_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o this_o be_v make_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16.11_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o silence_v of_o his_o oracle_n the_o suppress_n of_o his_o superstition_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v everywhere_o go_v to_o wrack_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o this_o concern_v the_o recover_a particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n the_o purchase_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n die_v col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o his_o cross._n christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n than_o be_v the_o deadly_a blow_v give_v to_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o price_n give_v for_o our_o ransom_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o disannul_v all_o that_o power_n satan_n have_v before_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o conversion_n for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n then_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n that_o be_v make_v child_n we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n his_o heel_n be_v wound_v bite_a or_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o sword's-point_n and_o close_a stroke_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o endure_v many_o outward_a trouble_n from_o satan_n instrument_n for_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v and_o bruise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o last_o than_o do_v the_o serpent_n most_o eminent_o bruise_v his_o heel_n when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_o 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o length_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v their_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o his_o heel_n that_o be_v bruise_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o though_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o his_o head_n and_o mediatory_a power_n be_v not_o touch_v act_v 2.36_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n again_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v then_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o once_o more_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a soldier_n be_v spoil_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n than_o be_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o by_o death_n he_o
field_n or_o garden_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v from_o all_o other_o object_n the_o mind_n may_v fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o itself_o which_o otherwise_o in_o a_o field_n or_o garden_n will_v skip_v from_o object_n to_o object_n without_o pitch_v upon_o any_o serious_o 4._o the_o last_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o eventide_n which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n time_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unactive_a circumstance_n all_o hour_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n than_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o you_o shall_v prudent_o observe_v when_o your_o spirit_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o smart_a to_o some_o the_o morning_n be_v quick_a the_o fancy_n be_v fit_a to_o offer_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a thought_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v any_o image_n and_o representation_n from_o carnal_a object_n abroad_o morning_n thought_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o they_o have_v be_v prostitute_v to_o these_o inferior_a and_o base_a object_n and_o so_o be_v more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_a and_o then_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o nimble_a readiness_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n and_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a day_n when_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o morning_n prov._n 6.22_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o some_o the_o evening_n seem_v fit_a that_o when_o the_o gayishness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o business_n their_o thought_n may_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o solemn_a with_o god_n and_o after_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v run_v down_o all_o day_n through_o their_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o at_o night_n in_o these_o recess_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n to_o other_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o because_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v draw_v between_o they_o and_o the_o world_n they_o can_v the_o better_o entertain_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n speak_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o nocturnal_a devotion_n psal._n 63_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o so_o many_o watch_n whilst_o other_o be_v repose_v their_o body_n on_o their_o bed_n david_n be_v repose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o less_o rest_n to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119.148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n certain_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o business_n we_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o covert_a of_o darkness_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v over_o the_o world_n beget_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o mr._n greenham_n when_o he_o press_v any_o weighty_a point_n and_o perceive_v any_o careless_a use_v to_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o will_v but_o think_v of_o his_o word_n certain_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o sleep_n empty_v of_o other_o care_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v upon_o itself_o and_o the_o natural_a awe_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o darkness_n help_v to_o make_v the_o thought_n more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o season_n evening_n or_o morning_n or_o night_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o sometime_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n either_o of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o morning_n or_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o best_o suit_v we_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n so_o he_o describe_v his_o bless_a man_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n no_o time_n can_v come_v amiss_o to_o a_o prepare_a spirit_n isaac_n hour_n be_v in_o the_o eventide_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v notable_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v duty_n his_o refreshment_n he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o what_o be_v his_o solace_n be_v our_o burden_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n to_o that_o of_o duty_n and_o no_o refreshment_n like_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o world_n delight_n be_v vain_a and_o dreggy_a they_o may_v provoke_v laughter_n but_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o pure_a solid_a and_o true_a contentment_n it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o job_n then_o his_o appoint_a food_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a houâ—s_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v isaac_n evening-comfort_n to_o go_v out_o and_o meditate_v gracious_a heart_n must_v have_v spiritual_a delight_n the_o word_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o one_o say_v aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o these_o history_n be_v not_o true_a or_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o unlike_o they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o can_v make_v duty_n a_o recreation_n and_o our_o work_n our_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n this_o may_v be_v our_o solace_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o love_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o eventide_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o evening_n his_o spirit_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o savoury_a this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n many_o spend_v their_o heat_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n toil_a all_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n come_v and_o offer_v god_n a_o drowsy_a yawn_a prayer_n when_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v waste_v you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o last_o never_o so_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o hinder_v a_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o guide_v their_o affair_n with_o such_o judgement_n that_o duty_n may_v not_o become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o weariness_n now_o a_o soul_n encumber_v with_o business_n can_v act_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o freedom_n as_o it_o ought_v too_o often_o do_v we_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a mary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o martha_n so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o strength_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o usual_o when_o all_o be_v asleep_a and_o weary_a out_o with_o the_o world_n than_o we_o call_v to_o duty_n oh_o remember_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n your_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o evening-tide_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o intent_n
refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
subscribe_v to_o they_o they_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n though_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v the_o covenant_n more_o explicit_a a_o lawful_a thing_n vow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v without_o sin_n ananias_n be_v smite_v dead_a for_o recede_v from_o his_o purpose_n act_n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o much_o more_o in_o vow_n in_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v promise_v obedience_n you_o have_v promise_v a_o thing_n necessary_a god_n may_v require_v duty_n from_o you_o and_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o you_o vow_v or_o no_o it_o be_v never_o leave_v to_o your_o pleasure_n to_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o covenant_n with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o avenge_v such_o solemn_a obligation_n shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o break_v vow_n with_o god_n after_o we_o have_v solemn_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v against_o former_a experience_n and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 1_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o you_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o after_o you_o have_v taste_v his_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v off_o from_o he_o after_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o church_n member_n a_o apostate_n do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o good_a master_n that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o both_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o christ_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v both_o master_n so_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n contest_v with_o his_o people_n about_o their_o provocation_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a you_o have_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o depart_v from_o my_o way_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n do_v i_o ever_o do_v you_o hurt_v have_v i_o ever_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o hard_a master_n so_o micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o when_o we_o go_v off_o from_o god_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v find_v just_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v off_o from_o you_o show_v his_o expectation_n be_v deceive_v in_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v do_v it_o after_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n or_o anger_n when_o it_o have_v weaken_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o he_o run_v into_o it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n as_o that_o king_n that_o will_v adventure_v another_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o when_o one_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o when_o we_o will_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o carnal_a sweet_n again_o which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n meet_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n yet_o we_o will_v venture_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o he_o it_o be_v as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o same_o place_n james_n 4.2_o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contest_v with_o god_n when_o after_o you_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n you_o will_v again_o gather_v and_o associate_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 8.9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n argue_v with_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n joshua_n 22.17_o 18._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o must_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 7._o if_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o special_a relation_n as_o suppose_v that_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n this_o double_v the_o offence_n your_o sin_n be_v imitate_v you_o shall_v be_v fountain_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o you_o poison_v the_o fountain_n you_o be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n that_o be_v print_v off_o and_o all_o other_o be_v stamp_v after_o your_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o when_o you_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o a_o special_a strictness_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o place_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n sermon_n ix_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n three_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o be_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subject_a for_o your_o meditation_n a_o argument_n that_o challenge_v all_o our_o reverence_n and_o thought_n and_o wonder_n a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o picture_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o workhouse_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v fathom_v here_o be_v miracle_n enfold_v in_o miracle_n and_o mystery_n within_o mystery_n god_n will_v astonish_v mankind_n and_o save_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o convey_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o herein_o be_v god_n wisdom_n most_o discover_v by_o dispose_v and_o put_v our_o salvation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n but_o as_o a_o map_n of_o wisdom_n as_o discover_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curious_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n god_n show_v wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o every_o creature_n be_v dispose_v into_o apt_a cell_n and_o storehouse_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o here_o god_n will_v discover_v the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o world_n be_v his_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o plot._n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o solemn_a and_o most_o deliberate_a thought_n you_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o saint_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o continual_a task_n and_o search_v there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christian_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o observe_v antichrist_n cunning_a and_o to_o consider_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o exercise_v your_o thought_n herein_o and_o study_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n design_n bring_v hallow_v and_o
idolise_v every_o petty_a and_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v we_o the_o high_a self-denial_n when_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o oh_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o shall_v beget_v a_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n 3._o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n hereby_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o israel_n he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 3.27_o according_a to_o their_o superstition_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v home_o god_n have_v take_v his_o own_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v off_o fight_v against_o heaven_n god_n will_v overcome_v sin_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a hereby_o he_o will_v shame_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o more_o glorious_a example_n 3._o magnify_v this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o comparison_n compare_v it_o with_o creation_n with_o other_o deliverance_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 1._o compare_v it_o with_o creation_n the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o vine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n or_o grape_n this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o grand_a design_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o most_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o redeem_v with_o a_o serious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v we_o like_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o like_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o here_o order_n come_v out_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o god_n be_v make_v man._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n go_v the_o high_a way_n to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o redemption_n he_o come_v the_o low_a way_n jesus_n christ_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o other_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n psalm_n 107._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o we_o from_o satan_n god_n give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a but_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v make_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o disease_n but_o we_o from_o sin_n the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o verse_n 31._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n see_v but_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o complain_v of_o thyself_o for_o not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o serious_a admiration_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o please_v with_o every_o bauble_n and_o vain_a contrivance_n than_o the_o great_a and_o serious_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n x._o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n four_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v be_v providence_n a_o large_a field_n and_o full_a of_o useful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o draught_n which_o god_n have_v be_v plot_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o accomplish_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1._o take_v it_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a contexture_n or_o concatenation_n of_o decree_n action_n and_o event_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o understand_v it_o perfect_o hereafter_o psalm_n 107.43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o link_v event_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usual_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v out_o we_o be_v of_o short_a narrow_a thought_n fail_v most_o herein_o power_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o common_a and_o careless_a eye_n the_o heathen_n know_v it_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_n there_o need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11.5_o 6._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v power_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o wisdom_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o outside_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n but_o that_o be_v but_o dark_a to_o the_o inside_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o and_o then_o we_o murmur_v but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o shall_v view_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o link_n of_o they_o now_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o providence_n what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o we_o as_o beltshazzar_n can_v read_v it_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n we_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o crooked_a lane_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o up-hill_n and_o downhill_o we_o have_v tread_v and_o god_n know_v we_o all_o along_o and_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o but_o lead_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o narrow_a
god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
mention_v and_o no_o more_o whilst_o the_o experience_n be_v warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v again_o and_o again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o trust_v the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o his_o name_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o psalm_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o end_v in_o trust_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a thanks_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o in_o our_o return_n to_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o verbal_a praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o he_o find_v it_o grow_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v mention_v of_o it_o every_o experience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o love_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o render_n god_n will_v be_v love_v again_o where_o he_o love_v first_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la the_o cold_a wall_n will_v reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o sun_n beam_n a_o little_a water_n put_v into_o a_o pump_n fetch_v up_o more_o psalm_n 116.1_o 2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o we_o love_v he_o as_o thy_o father_n in_o christ._n every_o mercy_n come_v wrap_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o swim_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v mercy_n deut._n 10.12_o now_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n and_o love_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o common_a mercy_n deut._n 30.20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o fear_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a improvement_n hosea_n 3.5_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o presumptuous_a because_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o when_o it_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v than_o it_o work_v kind_o you_o that_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o terribâ—â—_n thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v fear_v love_n and_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o other_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a god_n he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o sudden_o can_v he_o blast_v worldly_a confidence_n however_o support_v and_o how_o able_a be_v he_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o will_v you_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n these_o change_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v duty_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o habakkuk_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o babylon_n habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o david_n psalm_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o tender_a heart_n melt_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v tender_a heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v upon_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n 4._o obedience_n you_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o strict_o with_o god_n david_n be_v at_o a_o los_fw-es what_o shall_v i_o render_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o resolution_n psalm_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o experience_n the_o army_n that_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n judge_n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o memorial_n of_o such_o experience_n what_o a_o awe_n be_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o arguing_n as_o this_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a vain_a carnal_a contemptuous_a of_o holy_a thing_n such_o holy_a reason_n argue_v a_o good_a frame_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n certain_o none_o sin_n so_o dear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o expense_n as_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n ii_o to_o render_v according_o what_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o real_a mercy_n require_v real_a acknowledgement_n when_o your_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n do_v god_n compliment_n with_o you_o or_o save_v in_o jest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o thanksgiving_n will_v you_o compliment_v with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n what_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a thanks_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o injurious_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n regardless_a oâ—_n god_n institution_n cavil_v at_o his_o ordinance_n neglectful_a of_o church-communion_n a_o thing_n grow_v into_o fashion_n with_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o christ_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o sad_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v coal_n lie_v together_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o saint_n in_o communion_n do_v god_n take_v their_o thanks_o well_o that_o will_v own_v a_o mercy_n but_o oppress_v the_o people_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o high_a and_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o case_n keep_v a_o day_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o devil_n lead_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n must_v answer_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v vie_v with_o god_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v 1._o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o word_n psalm_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v it_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_a the_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o psalm_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n according_a to_o the_o great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o praise_n be_v let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v
old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 4._o partly_o for_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n and_o do_v often_o reach_v we_o a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conceal_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o minâ—s_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o devil_n make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v soul_n he_o play_v of_o all_o hand_n tempt_v peter_n to_o dissuade_v and_o judas_n to_o betray_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v himself_o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o fowler_n and_o hunter_n hide_v themselves_o till_o the_o bird_n or_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n or_o toil._n alas_o little_o do_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v as_o we_o afterward_o find_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o such_o a_o neighbour_n such_o a_o minister_n or_o wise_a man._n iii_o why_o god_n permit_v this_o for_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a reason_n 1._o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o preserve_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n make_a perfect_a that_o be_v find_v or_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o god_n strength_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o infiniteness_n much_o less_o can_v our_o weakness_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n more_o go_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harmes-way_n but_o we_o be_v make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n almost_o every_o step_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n 2._o to_o abate_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o till_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o undissembled_a we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o maintain_v therefore_o god_n to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o vex_v we_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v strange_a out_o of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o counsel_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o signification_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n to_o enter_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o be_v encompass_v so_o as_o we_o can_v get_v out_o therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o your_o profession_n for_o the_o time_n zealous_n yet_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o thus_o though_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v willing_a to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v temptation_n yet_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o they_o be_v confident_a secure_a and_o unconcerned_a when_o that_o danger_n be_v approach_v which_o will_v make_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o temptation_n in_o many_o case_n we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o think_v their_o faith_n strong_a find_v it_o very_o weak_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v john_n 16.31_o 32._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n in_o imagination_n and_o trial_n in_o actual_a experience_n trial_n in_o imagination_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o because_o we_o only_o know_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o by_o guess_n and_o supposition_n but_o evil_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o petty_a assault_n or_o slender_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o difficulty_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o be_v before_o 3._o god_n send_v temptation_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o well_o as_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n give_v this_o reason_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o interpretation_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v either_o a_o rack_a disease_n or_o some_o other_o sharp_a affliction_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o stir_n of_o sin_n or_o some_o boil_a lust_n for_o paul_n be_v age_v and_o he_o will_v then_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o rack_a disease_n like_o the_o stake_n thrust_v into_o the_o fundament_n of_o a_o slave_n that_o run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o come_v out_o at_o his_o back_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n now_o whether_o god_n will_v permit_v satan_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o paul_n body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o consider_v therefore_o some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o soar_n affliction_n in_o the_o general_n i_o remember_v the_o prick_a brier_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v put_v for_o the_o despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 28.24_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n questionless_a it_o be_v inflict_v on_o paul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v god_n end_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o his_o transcendent_a revelation_n he_o twice_o repeat_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n deal_v rough_o with_o he_o this_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a 4._o god_n send_v these_o temptation_n in_o justice_n to_o correct_v we_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o move_v david_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o but_o mark_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v david_n that_o god_n may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_v of_o grace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v encouragement_n who_o serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 2._o external_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o government_n wherein_o he_o will_v favour_v and_o protect_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a but_o with_o the_o disobedient_a god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psalm_n 7.11_o only_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n god_n be_v prepare_v himself_o well_o then_o we_o must_v neither_o rebel_v against_o his_o government_n nor_o distrust_v his_o defence_n for_o christ_n administer_v justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n earnest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v one_o principal_a and_o singular_a who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n other_o inferior_a and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o participation_n call_v here_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o man_n it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o god_n confederate_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o exalt_v to_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o covenant_n be_v find_v in_o this_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n 1._o god_n propound_v the_o term_n or_o demand_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o labour_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o many_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o son_n consent_v and_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psalm_n 40.6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o here_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o contract_n with_o his_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spotless_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o only_o consent_v but_o do_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n set_v about_o this_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o very_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n 4._o after_o this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n he_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n psalm_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v 5._o god_n answer_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n or_o in_o such_o language_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v concern_v that_o bill_n of_o contract_n or_o transacted_a bargain_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o yesterday_o nor_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o well-advised_a and_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a agreement_n to_o that_o great_a work_n before_o it_o be_v go_v about_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o nor_o light_o pass_v over_o 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n it_o note_v his_o solemn_a exaltation_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n by_o oil_n all_o agree_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_v at_o his_o conception_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o form_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o nature_n can_v not_o do_v of_o its_o self_n but_o chief_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o time_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o again_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a consecration_n to_o his_o office_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o john_n 1.33_o once_o more_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n here_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n he_o joyful_o expect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o 1._o because_o the_o
as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
there_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a endeavour_n to_o overcome_v every_o sin_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a stupid_a conscience_n you_o must_v often_o excite_v it_o for_o your_o action_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n haggai_n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n consider_v your_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o for_o your_o state_n try_v it_o often_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n harken_v to_o its_o voice_n what_o do_v it_o say_v to_o you_o good_a or_o evil_a job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o god_n complain_v jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o witness_n consider_v the_o evidence_n it_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o you_o of_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o reproach_v you_o do_v not_o smother_v the_o check_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o cheer_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o think_v but_o what_o conscience_n think_v nothing_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n that_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n it_o pass_v sentence_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a judge_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n heb._n 11.23_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v right_a it_o be_v ratify_v its_o judgement_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n on_o zechariah_n fourteen_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n these_o word_n describe_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o such_o term_n and_o notion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n 2._o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v engrave_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v of_o old_a write_v on_o the_o priest_n mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sacred_a and_o design_v for_o special_a holy_a uses_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n frontlet_n be_v inscribe_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o all_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n inscribe_v particular_o enumerate_v first_o the_o horse-bell_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o horse_n second_o their_o bowl_n or_o bason_n three_o their_o pot_n 1._o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o kitchings_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o utensil_n of_o every_o ordinary_a house_n and_o family_n there_o be_v kitchins_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v dress_v for_o their_o sacred_a feast_n the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o a_o high_a use_n namely_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n as_o solomon_n make_v a_o hundred_o bason_n of_o gold_n for_o that_o use_n 2_o chron._n 4.8_o 3._o the_o time_n in_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v day_n indeed_o full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o day_n and_o not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n at_o any_o other_o time_n even_o then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o altar_n than_o the_o bell_n pot_n and_o basin_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o special_a universal_a holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o alas_o consider_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v this_o universal_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o good_a answer_v 1_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v many_o time_n quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n rather_o than_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o affair_n that_o dispensation_n require_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n both_o intensive_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n itself_o and_o extensive_a as_o to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v intensive_o the_o holiness_n its_o self_n be_v great_a because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rational_a and_o not_o typical_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o moral_a more_o than_o ceremonial_a god_n teach_v they_o by_o ceremony_n to_o hate_v sin_n by_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v like_o a_o train_n we_o a_o real_a war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o shoot_v at_o a_o puppet_n or_o paint_a castle_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o because_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o now_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o trust_n but_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v extensively_n more_o person_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v on_o they_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o gospel-state_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v in_o several_a age_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n and_o man_n do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o word_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o ample_o fulfil_v we_o can_v hardly_o reconcile_v the_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o ever_o shout_v for_o joy_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o let_v they_o also_o that_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o benefit_n manifest_v god_n respect_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n this_o be_v god_n quarrel_n with_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o whatever_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o not_o as_o satisfy_v with_o these_o worldly_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a manner_n their_o joy_n neither_o arise_v from_o god_n nor_o end_v in_o god_n they_o neither_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o author_n nor_o make_v he_o their_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n ii_o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a rejoice_v evermore_o 1._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n this_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v infringe_v god_n child_n have_v or_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o whether_o their_o affair_n be_v adverse_a or_o prosperous_a 1._o a_o state_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v reconcilable_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16.25_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o saâ—g_a praise_n unto_o god_n tribulation_n disturb_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o wellcomposed_a mind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o god_n all-sufficiency_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o creature_n so_o 2._o hope_n of_o glory_n remain_v unshaken_a matth_n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spite_n and_o hatred_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a in_o our_o suffering_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v but_o do_v much_o promote_v it_o partly_o as_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o refine_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o our_o taste_n be_v clarify_v from_o the_o foeculency_n and_o dregs_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v relish_v spiritual_a comfort_n nor_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n while_o we_o flow_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o carnal_a gust_n and_o taste_n be_v too_o strong_a upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n consolation_n they_o do_v best_a relish_v with_o the_o afflict_a as_o cordial_n be_v for_o the_o faint_a not_o for_o those_o who_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o phlegm_n and_o filth_n partly_o as_o they_o occasion_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a so_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o now_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n though_o affliction_n may_v a_o little_a damp_n it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o some_o eminent_a christian_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o from_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n till_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o and_o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n 1._o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n be_v begin_v with_o 1._o before_o our_o interest_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o clear_v there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v which_o oblige_v all_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o poor_a droop_a spirit_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o able_a saviour_n a_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o bless_a term_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o possible_a conditional_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o dreadful_a controversy_n take_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kiss_v each_o other_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o such_o a_o blessedness_n discover_v as_o satiate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o man_n will_v have_v be_v but_o as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n in_o short_a the_o gospel_n show_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o very_a offer_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o joy_n in_o we_o and_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o have_v at_o his_o first_o come_v upon_o these_o account_n be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o when_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8.8_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o
6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o do_v not_o value_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n other_o thing_n without_o he_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o without_o other_o thing_n be_v enough_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o exceed_a joy_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o this_o joy_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v and_o act_n and_o increase_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n read_v wherefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n by_o those_o discovery_n which_o it_o make_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o doctrine_n counsel_n and_o promise_n that_o every_o time_n we_o look_v into_o god_n bless_a book_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fresh_a delight_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o so_o for_o hear_v its_o main_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o joy_n therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v press_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o vain_a rejoice_n in_o order_n to_o more_o solid_a comfort_n to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fool_n paradise_n that_o you_o may_v prize_v and_o esteem_v your_o saviour_n and_o set_v more_o by_o he_o than_o by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a mourn_v be_v in_o order_n to_o comfort_n the_o vain_a delight_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v check_v and_o deadn_v that_o we_o may_v raise_v in_o you_o the_o true_a joy_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o need_v not_o over-gospel_n the_o gospel_n as_o honey_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o prayer_n we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o prayer_n you_o come_v to_o solace_v yourselves_o with_o god_n and_o to_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n meditation_n on_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o resection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o our_o way_n with_o joy_n as_o the_o eunuch_n when_o baptize_v he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cheer_v the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o soul_n you_o come_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v your_o solemn_a investiture_n here_o you_o take_v possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o must_v first_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la second_o persuade_v by_o argument_n three_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n first_o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n which_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o duty_n 1._o prejudice_n how_o can_v this_o rejoice_v evermore_o stand_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stupid_a thing_n to_o be_v merry_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n or_o our_o father_n anger_n isa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v so_o james_n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o chap._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n never_o any_o be_v reprove_v for_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o calamity_n but_o for_o carnality_n and_o for_o reâ—oycing_v in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n come_v not_o home_n you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o unjust_a deal_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n or_o in_o trial_n but_o in_o corrective_a dispensation_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v i_o reply_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o those_o calamity_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n habak_v 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n sure_o famine_n and_o desolation_n come_v from_o god_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o spiritual_a rejoyâ—ing_n be_v not_o a_o irreverence_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o though_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v blast_v and_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o can_v support_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n beneath_o god_n fail_v job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n shall_v thou_o laugh_v stupidity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a but_o to_o live_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v cease_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n our_o better_a part_n and_o happiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o support_v under_o it_o for_o we_o must_v neither_o sleight_v it_o nor_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v upon_o special_a weighty_a occasion_n which_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a continuance_n of_o time_n and_o affection_n joel_n 1.14_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o none_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o none_o of_o these_o case_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o pray_v when_o god_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v this_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v because_o some_o strain_n it_o too_o far_o other_o straighten_v it_o too_o much_o and_o we_o must_v state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o one_o extreme_a be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_n euchites_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v befriend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v clear_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a their_o senseless_a error_n be_v as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v never_o to_o be_v discontinue_v and_o therefore_o they_o omit_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o will_v only_o pray_v 2._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o up_o a_o constant_a frequent_a return_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v obviate_v both_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n 1._o we_o must_v show_v they_o their_o error_n by_o explain_v the_o word_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o constant_a time_n and_o season_n as_o often_o as_o they_o return_v as_o david_n tell_v amasa_n 2_o sam._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o army_n be_v lead_v forth_o so_o 2_o sam._n 9.12_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n continual_o that_o be_v at_o the_o constant_a state_v time_n of_o eat_v so_o rom._n 9.2_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n without_o cease_v use_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v evening_n and_o morning_n as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n direction_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o pray_a temper_n that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v psalm_n 104.9_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v give_v to_o or_o most_o intent_n upon_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o vital_a prayer_n all_o duty_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o prayer_n and_o praise_n now_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n a_o kind_n of_o confession_n or_o hymn_n to_o god_n so_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o prayer_n semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n always_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o thus_o do_v a_o christian_n both_o as_o to_o life_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a psalm_n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n every_o minute_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o direction_n and_o support_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o prov._n 23.27_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o live_v in_o a_o awful_a regard_n loath_a to_o displease_v god_n because_o all_o come_v from_o he_o now_o this_o be_v virtual_o a_o prayer_n because_o he_o still_o elevate_v his_o thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o he_o and_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n 3._o this_o pray_v without_o cease_v may_v be_v interpret_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n till_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o competent_a time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o it_o prayer_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o some_o affectionate_a manner_n in_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o time_n may_v be_v long_o as_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o ordinary_a occasion_n the_o time_n may_v be_v short_a but_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v continue_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n a_o short_a good_a morrow_n be_v too_o slight_a a_o compliment_n for_o the_o great_a god_n such_o interparleance_n with_o he_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v warm_v the_o heart_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n 4._o pray_v without_o cease_v may_v express_v our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18.1_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v when_o we_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o until_o he_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o despondency_n though_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v present_o but_o let_v we_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o though_o the_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v check_v and_o contradict_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n get_v ground_n by_o discouragement_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o the_o 28._o we_o must_v reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o seem_a repulse_n and_o denial_n make_v we_o the_o more_o vehement_a for_o the_o language_n of_o god_n rebuke_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v on_o still_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n to_o desist_v 5._o this_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universality_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o without_o cease_v which_o we_o do_v very_o often_o so_o that_o though_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v intermit_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n never_o omit_v the_o season_n of_o prayer_n state_v or_o occasional_a there_o be_v state_v time_n of_o prayer_n something_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n thus_o our_o lord_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o one_o petition_n yet_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o need_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a stand_a occasion_n every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o evening_n for_o protection_n as_o god_n appoint_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a spirit_n that_o do_v dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o so_o there_o be_v occasional_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n invit_v we_o to_o it_o as_o by_o some_o special_a affliction_n psalm_n 51.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n or_o some_o business_n in_o hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n ezra_n 8.21_o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n to_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o and_o our_o little_a one_o 2._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n afflict_a and_o prosperous_a in_o a_o adverse_a or_o afflict_a estate_n james_n 5.13_o be_v
any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o sorrow_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n carnal_a man_n never_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v extreme_a need_n of_o he_o jer._n 2.27_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o our_o portion_n sanctify_v to_o we_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o thus_o god_n must_v hear_v from_o we_o sick_a and_o sound_a in_o pain_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n whether_o we_o be_v abase_v or_o abound_v 3._o in_o every_o business_n civil_a or_o sacred_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o business_n secular_a abraham_n servant_n beg_v success_n in_o his_o errand_n gen._n 24.12_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o pray_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n in_o matter_n sacred_a 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o serious_a sensible_a christian_n seldom_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v stranger_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a we_o now_o come_v when_o man_n be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a with_o god_n upon_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o the_o time_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o exact_o state_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o these_o we_o oppose_v other_o consideration_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a rule_n particular_o set_v down_o how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n yet_o duty_n be_v require_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n and_o god_n expression_n about_o they_o be_v very_o large_a for_o here_o god_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n so_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o psalm_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_fw-fr out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o loose_v and_o vain_a spirit_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o neglect_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n rather_o speak_v over_o than_o under_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o encroach_v upon_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o bank_n and_o sloth_n and_o strangeness_n to_o god_n will_v soon_o creep_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o crooked_a stick_n be_v bend_v the_o other_o way_n rather_o pray_v always_o than_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o take_v the_o due_a occasion_n though_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v yet_o they_o imply_v frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v move_v we_o david_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n at_o morning_n noon_n and_o night_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o so_o do_v daniel_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n daniel_n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n now_o though_o every_o one_o necessity_n ability_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o much_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n we_o must_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o daily_a worship_n and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n 3._o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n occasion_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a 4._o now_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v not_o particular_o define_v the_o time_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o open_a heart_a and_o liberal_a to_o he_o god_n expect_v much_o from_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v rather_o more_o than_o less_o since_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n 5_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n of_o he_o jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o english_a phrase_n have_v i_o not_o hear_v from_o they_o now_o these_o consideration_n show_v this_o expression_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v iii_o the_o reason_n why_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v we_o and_o we_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v heb._n 11.6_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o the_o storm_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1.5_o man_n take_v their_o god_n to_o be_v their_o sure_a refuge_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n distraction_n and_o fear_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v he_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o they_o own_v he_o as_o such_o psalm_n 65.2_o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v now_o this_o own_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o rare_a and_o disuse_v prayer_n but_o in_o a_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v often_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o be_v and_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v god_n but_o to_o forget_v he_o psalm_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a be_v though_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o continual_o therefore_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v he_o and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n complain_v jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a providence_n by_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v more_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v our_o mercy_n by_o chance_n or_o by_o good_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v often_o yea_o thus_o solemn_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o bread_n you_o eat_v be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o god_n you_o entrench_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n when_o you_o use_v it_o without_o ask_v his_o leave_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o love_a soul_n with_o god_n the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o a_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n can_v have_v with_o he_o now_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o communion_n must_v not_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a but_o constant_a and_o often_o therefore_o call_v a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n acquaintance_n imply_v frequent_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n man_n that_o often_o visit_v one_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o be_v acquaint_v prayer_n be_v a_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o quicken_v our_o zeal_n and_o renew_v our_o holy_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n that_o we_o may_v steadfast_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v there_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v ratify_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o armour_n be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n faith_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o breed_v a_o constant_a adherance_n to_o he_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o armour_n it_o must_v be_v with_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a world_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o vigilancy_n note_v tenderness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v on_o by_o satan_n a_o sermon_n on_o joshua_n vi_fw-la 26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n in_o which_o the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v destroy_v be_v notable_a 1._o the_o place_n jericho_n be_v 1._o a_o strong_a and_o well-fenced_n city_n one_o of_o those_o which_o fright_v the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n to_o appearance_n it_o seem_v impregnable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o frontier_n a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o all_o or_o stop_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o that_o side_n 3._o a_o wicked_a place_n and_o people_n above_o other_o deliciousness_n of_o the_o situation_n contribute_v to_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o destruction_n it_o be_v by_o the_o march_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o city_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o they_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n a_o type_n of_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o faith_n must_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a against_o midian_a gideon_n use_v the_o stratagem_n of_o lamp_n in_o pitcher_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o here_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o this_o seem_o impregnable_a city_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o stronghold_n the_o text_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o joshua_n do_v and_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n he_o adjure_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v exact_v this_o oath_n or_o solemn_a consent_n from_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o imprecation_n or_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o curse_n itself_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n 1._o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o general_o express_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n where_o 1_o the_o crime_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v presume_v and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n 2._o the_o punishment_n curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v ratify_a and_o appoint_v this_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a imprecation_n but_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o joshua_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o but_o why_o be_v such_o a_o curse_n interminate_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v build_v this_o city_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o all_o canaan_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n remain_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o whilst_o this_o spectacle_n the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ruin_a wall_n remain_v it_o encourage_v their_o faith_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o wonderful_o for_o they_o of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n hereof_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o this_o act_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o in_o the_o finish_n thereof_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n other_o probable_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n upon_o which_o so_o fearful_a a_o curse_n be_v impose_v till_o at_o length_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o in_o ahab_n time_n one_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n audacious_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o family_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n strange_a that_o see_v his_o first_o son_n drop_v away_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o that_o design_n but_o such_o be_v the_o precipice_n of_o bad_a project_n and_o engagement_n once_o step_v in_o and_o seldom_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o slight_a god_n threaten_n the_o curse_n denounce_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o take_v place_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o and_o antiquate_v though_o the_o attempt_n be_v long_o after_o it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v this_o latter_a lesson_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o erect_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o fearful_a curse_n in_o follow_v which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o question_n be_v large_a but_o i_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v and_o because_o the_o accommodation_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n need_v to_o proceed_v upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o right_o may_v be_v do_v
and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o old_a personal_a mercy_n though_o we_o have_v new_a one_o daily_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o old_a david_n say_v psal._n 103.2_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 1._o the_o small_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o because_o they_o all_o come_v from_o a_o great_a god_n a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n we_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n why_o not_o from_o god_n much_o more_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o invisible_a hand_n that_o reach_v out_o our_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v little_o note_v or_o observe_v partly_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o love_n the_o great_a one_o do_v you_o see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o 136_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o daily_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o mercy_n nothing_o shall_v be_v small_a where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v fall_v into_o great_a the_o lesser_a command_n be_v a_o rail_n about_o the_o great_a so_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o mercy_n bread_v a_o senseless_a stupidity_n but_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o carry_v all_o matter_n away_o with_o it_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n and_o a_o actual_a commemoration_n 1._o a_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n providence_n but_o of_o every_o day_n kindness_n this_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v cause_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o mercy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v compassion_n and_o may_v love_v he_o more_o and_o serve_v he_o better_o every_o experience_n be_v as_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o a_o actual_a commemoration_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o every_o single_a mercy_n it_o will_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v over_o as_o long_o again_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o express_a and_o particular_a for_o particular_n be_v more_o affective_a such_o as_o be_v awaken_n opportunity_n deliverance_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o fear_n or_o notable_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v god_n help_v weak_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o lesser_a print_n by_o a_o great_a when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o large_a character_n to_o neglect_v or_o forget_v these_o sheweth_z that_o we_o will_v little_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o short_a if_o we_o can_v recall_v the_o single_a act_n recollect_v the_o sort_n of_o mercy_n as_o painter_n when_o they_o draw_v a_o crowd_n paint_v a_o cluster_n of_o head_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o order_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o remember_v yet_o still_o cherish_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n or_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o this_o will_v help_v we_o against_o our_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a david_n former_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o he_o so_o against_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a this_o will_v be_v a_o check_n to_o sin_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o a_o strong_a impulsion_n to_o obedience_n josh._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o overlived_a joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n direction_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o mercy_n if_o you_o will_v remember_v they_o for_o deep_a affection_n leave_v a_o print_n upon_o we_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v deface_v man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o direct_v 2._o but_o the_o special_a way_n to_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o grow_v better_o for_o they_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n than_o christian_n will_v remember_v they_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o common_a accident_n no_o wonder_n the_o impression_n such_o providence_n make_v be_v soon_o wear_v off_o a_o man_n that_o have_v well_o profit_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v it_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o direct_v 3._o you_o shall_v often_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o variety_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n we_o be_v amaze_v direct_v 4._o consider_v our_o ingratitude_n be_v aggravate_v by_o every_o mercy_n receive_v especial_o eminent_a and_o signal_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n plea_n and_o controversy_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n and_o 1_o kin._n 11.9_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o if_o your_o heart_n decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n after_o many_o encouragement_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o how_o just_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v but_o god_n will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n when_o you_o be_v thankful_a for_o former_a mercy_n a_o sermon_n on_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o sink_v and_o dark_a time_n their_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n i._o i_o will_v open_v this_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v great_a affliction_n and_o danger_n which_o light_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o lam._n 3.2_o he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n but_o not_o into_o light_n that_o be_v into_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o affliction_n when_o our_o night_n still_o grow_v dark_a and_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v utter_o invisible_a to_o we_o isa._n 59.9_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o
do_v not_o only_o overtake_v they_o but_o they_o have_v wait_v long_o for_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v perplex_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o miss_v the_o true_a way_n of_o support_n under_o they_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n when_o we_o want_v either_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n or_o consolation_n i._o the_o light_n of_o direction_n and_o this_o will_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o common_a affair_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n under_o such_o affliction_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o right_a management_n of_o our_o common_a affair_n be_v trouble_v and_o amaze_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n isa._n 59.10_o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n so_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o counsel_n be_v perish_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordinary_a men._n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v only_o be_v oppress_v and_o spoil_v evermore_o and_o none_o shall_v save_v thou_o now_o thus_o it_o often_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o their_o common_a safety_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o trouble_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n under_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o speak_a rod_n though_o it_o be_v smart_a be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o a_o dumb_a rod_n psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n our_o advantage_n come_v not_o by_o be_v afflict_a but_o by_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o affliction_n when_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o tractable_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o 15._o he_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o beast_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rod._n our_o condition_n be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a when_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n under_o his_o chastning_n that_o they_o may_v get_v good_a by_o their_o chastning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ii_o when_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o by_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hope_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 1._o as_o to_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o upright_a that_o light_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o in_o obscurity_n psal._n 112_o 4_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_a in_o the_o darkness_n now_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v get_v a_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o or_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o mindfulness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o else_o resent_v so_o much_o other_o sorrow_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n choice_n psal._n 4.6_o 7_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o their_o life_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n to_o become_v thick_a darkness_n 2._o as_o to_o future_a deliverance_n when_o they_o can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o have_v not_o any_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o good_a issue_n psal._n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v theâ—e_n among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a trouble_n that_o have_v a_o end_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o puzzle_v when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o escape_n than_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v like_o a_o man_n ship-wracked_n and_o swim_v for_o life_n in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o see_v no_o bank_n or_o land_n near_o ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o man_n part_n and_o on_o god_n part_n first_o on_o man_n part_n 1._o the_o astonish_a power_n of_o sore_a trouble_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n they_o be_v amaze_v with_o affliction_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v some_o intoxicate_a drink_n which_o have_v put_v he_o beside_o himself_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o god_n mind_n in_o such_o dispensation_n and_o wonder_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o love_v to_o go_v to_o ruin_v especial_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o instrument_n more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n â—hat_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o hab._n 2.13_o 2._o from_o that_o weakness_n bondage_n and_o legal_a dejection_n which_o yet_o remain_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v beyond_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a they_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o diffidence_n it_o be_v dark_a now_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n they_o see_v not_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o in_o prosperity_n god_n child_n be_v apt_a to_o promise_v themselves_o too_o great_a a_o stability_n and_o continuance_n psal_n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v so_o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o heighten_v their_o trouble_n by_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n trouble_v of_o our_o own_o make_n breed_v the_o great_a dejection_n they_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n and_o make_v their_o present_a condition_n sad_a and_o worse_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o our_o great_a pressure_n if_o we_o will_v look_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v how_o god_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o probability_n and_o fear_n contrary_n to_o our_o probability_n zech._n 8.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o fear_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v
continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n second_o on_o god_n part_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o our_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n sometime_o he_o give_v light_a and_o peace_n nor_o will_v a_o dog_n move_v the_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v neither_o policy_n nor_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o gift_n void_a either_o as_o to_o nation_n or_o person_n he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n man_n will_v trouble_v devil_n will_v trouble_v but_o if_o god_n say_v no_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o kingdom_n family_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v so_o when_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n he_o let_v out_o trouble_v who_o can_v help_v it_o so_o he_o may_v desert_a nation_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o counsel_n or_o strength_n so_o when_o god_n desert_n a_o person_n all_o his_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n be_v go_v man_n under_o trouble_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a plight_n as_o to_o any_o help_n till_o god_n help_v they_o and_o if_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n till_o god_n himself_o shine_v through_o that_o cloud_n all_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o god_n appear_v 2._o to_o check_v our_o curiosity_n we_o look_v to_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n we_o will_v be_v lazy_a not_o labour_n if_o we_o know_v our_o succeed_a mercy_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n if_o we_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o all_o our_o trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o god_n put_v a_o vail_n upon_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n isa._n 48.7_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o the_o particular_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v scarce_o support_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_n promise_v and_o so_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n three_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n and_o try_v they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o great_a humiliation_n when_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o to_o humble_v his_o people_n thorough_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a exigence_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o probability_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o iehoshaphat_n instance_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o god_n child_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o hand_n from_o any_o imaginable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n yea_o or_o any_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v they_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v to_o a_o sound_a trial_n till_o all_o their_o common_a probability_n be_v spend_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o when_o god_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o comfort_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o deliverance_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n micah_n 7.8_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o dependence_n upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o naked_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n so_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o run_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n isa_n 26.8_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n desolate_a about_o we_o hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o stroke_n and_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v here_o be_v faith_n indeed_o so_o our_o patience_n be_v never_o try_v in_o a_o twilight_n so_o much_o as_o in_o utter_a darkness_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n patience_n be_v not_o try_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v worldly_a support_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o in_o great_a long_o and_o sharp_a affliction_n it_o be_v patience_n indeed_o while_o we_o can_v make_v up_o ourselves_o another_o way_n our_o submission_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o try_v 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a god_n will_v reach_v our_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v touch_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n displease_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a now_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o vex_v our_o corruption_n a_o sound_a purge_n will_v carry_v away_o our_o pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n a_o light_a purge_n do_v but_o gentle_o move_v it_o when_o the_o vex_a trial_n come_v than_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n isa._n 51.20_o till_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o overlook_v our_o case_n yea_o god_n child_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n till_o trouble_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o god_n be_v miss_v and_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o their_o distress_n now_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misâ—ed_v as_o to_o lose_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o trouble_n that_o be_v a_o humble_v dispensation_n indeed_o 1._o use._n if_o god_n people_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o if_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v lessen_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 2.3_o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o he_o measure_v our_o burden_n by_o oâ—r_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1â—_n there_o have_v â—o_o temptation_n take_v yoâ—_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o love_n when_o his_o chastening_n be_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o
and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n and_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n psal._n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n that_o be_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o condition_n isa._n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o you_o can_v interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o you_o you_o must_v interpret_v his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n his_o providential_a deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n 8._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a frame_n of_o it_o the_o take_n of_o a_o watch_n asunder_o to_o mend_v it_o a_o unskilful_a man_n when_o he_o see_v every_o pin_n and_o wheel_n take_v out_o will_v think_v this_o be_v undo_n but_o the_o skilful_a artist_n know_v this_o be_v mend_v and_o repair_v zach._n 14.7_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a after_o the_o long_a suspense_n there_o be_v comfort_n at_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o which_o we_o think_v best_a mat._n 17.4_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o we_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o affair_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n peter_n be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o penitential_a weep_n this_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n paul_n think_v it_o best_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n think_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v low_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n 10._o that_o god_n great_a severity_n to_o his_o people_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o covenant_n kindness_n and_o hard_a dispensation_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v ii_o point_n that_o in_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a time_n our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v prescribe_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n commend_v to_o we_o isa._n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o a_o withdraw_v god_n but_o seek_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o he_o if_o you_o keep_v his_o place_n warm_a in_o your_o heart_n by_o your_o estimation_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v come_v again_o job_n 35.14_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o time_n may_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o see_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o god_n door_n till_o relief_n come_v trust_v then_o in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v under_o sad_a dispensation_n already_o and_o look_v for_o sad_a yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o dependence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n by_o any_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n no_o trouble_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o faith_n faith_n must_v not_o quit_v god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o quit_v we_o but_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o in_o a_o sink_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v trust_v and_o stay_v the_o object_n be_v god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o act_n the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o trust_v 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v or_o support_v trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n this_o allay_v our_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_n be_v or_o may_v be_v immovable_a in_o all_o change_n of_o condition_n it_o overcome_v our_o sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n how_o do_v he_o calm_v it_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o verse_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o fret_v psal._n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v it_o comprise_v two_o thing_n what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o wise_a powerful_a and_o holy_a be_v his_o three_o grand_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n either_o in_o prevent_v evil_a or_o bestow_v good_a he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o our_o choice_a consolation_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n we_o see_v much_o of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n we_o
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n â—o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o â—_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n â—4_n 3â—_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n â—o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n oâ—_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n at_o command_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n reverence_n humility_n and_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a prayer_n when_o they_o come_v reek_v hot_a from_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a common_a blessing_n which_o we_o and_o other_o continual_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n patience_n meekness_n love_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o desire_v these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o humble_a contrite_a heart_n many_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o lawful_o may_v desire_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v god_n with_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o interest_n providence_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o require_v any_o special_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o lawful_a game_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o win_v rather_o than_o to_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o prayer_n for_o it_o object_n but_o if_o another_o pray_v and_o i_o join_v with_o he_o how_o do_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n ans._n this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o personal_a secret_a prayer_n when_o we_o uncover_v our_o own_o sore_n confess_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o kin._n 8.38_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v fit_v and_o proportion_v our_o word_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n l.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o whole_a psalm_n set_v forth_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v discernible_a in_o it_o clear_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o expression_n do_v rather_o represent_v christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o judge_n than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o three_o reason_n i_o suppose_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v judgement_n exercise_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o mix_v his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n with_o his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o because_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v christ_n represent_v as_o a_o judge_n summon_v the_o world_n into_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a may_v be_v examine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v resist_v and_o despise_v the_o messiah_n and_o who_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o reward_v we_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n about_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o god_n charge_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o court_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o 2_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n my_o saint_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 1._o his_o charge_n to_o his_o officer_n whether_o angel_n or_o other_o none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o all_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o description_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n signify_v cut_v a_o covenant_n in_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o person_n contract_v go_v between_o the_o divide_a part_n as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o heifer_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o she-goat_n gen._n 15.10_o and_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o and_o at_o evening_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o those_o piece_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v a_o imprecation_n so_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o shall_v break_v this_o covenant_n the_o heathen_n sic_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n feriatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fregerit_fw-la foedus_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la ferio_fw-la let_v jupiter_n strike_v he_o dead_a that_o break_v this_o holy_a covenant_n as_o i_o strike_v this_o swine_n thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o 2._o no_o sacrifice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n effectual_a but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n appease_v doct._n that_o god_n people_n or_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v here_o two_o thing_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o 1._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o why_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o or_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n i._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o state_v the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o unalterable_o fix_v they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n form_n and_o therein_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o fix_v the_o term_n so_o unalterable_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_n psal._n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n our_o make_a covenant_n respect_v our_o stipulation_n or_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o hearty_o accept_v the_o covenant_n as_o state_v by_o god_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o take_v god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 3._o with_o respect_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v require_v obedience_n from_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o contract_v make_v with_o we_o but_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v exact_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v such_o motive_n in_o its_o bosom_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o
a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n but_o for_o the_o present_a see_v no_o lust_n be_v reserve_v if_o you_o live_v or_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o do_v not_o resolve_v against_o it_o god_n will_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psal._n 50.16_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unsincerity_n the_o covenant_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o make_n psal._n 78.37_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o partial_a reserve_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a all_o former_a vanity_n must_v actual_o be_v renounce_v 4._o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o he_o you_o must_v be_v exact_a in_o keep_v it_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 16.15_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v false_o in_o it_o upon_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o psal._n 44_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a heart_n for_o a_o unmortified_a professor_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n mark_v 9.49_o remember_v god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n isa._n 14.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n they_o have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v call_v enter_v into_o a_o curse_n nebem_fw-la 10.29_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n cxxvii_o 3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n this_o psalm_n bear_v title_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n for_o solomon_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v of_o solomon_n or_o concern_v solomon_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o indeed_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o their_o intrinsic_a meaning_n applicable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o inlarge_a of_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n for_o jedidiah_n see_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o other_o name_n solomon_n see_v 1_o chron._n 22.9_o 10._o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n i._n e._n peaceable_a and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o day_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o well_o now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o absolom_n and_o adonijah_n to_o set_v your_o wit_n on_o the_o rack_n to_o torture_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o ambition_n god_n will_v give_v jedidiah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v solomon_n have_v rest_n and_o peace_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o absolom_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o salute_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o adonijah_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n but_o god_n will_v concern_v jedidiah_n shall_v stand_v hâ—_n be_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o â—egal_a line_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o this_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n child_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n from_o who_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o quality_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o heritage_n 2._o as_o a_o reward_n the_o word_n heritage_n be_v often_o by_o a_o hebraism_n put_v for_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o job_n 20.29_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n isa._n 54.17_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n reward_n be_v put_v for_o any_o gift_n that_o come_v by_o promise_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o obedience_n because_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n employ_v if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v that_o we_o have_v child_n bear_v of_o our_o loin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o blessing_n one_o of_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n be_v ver._n 3._o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n the_o saint_n have_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o gen._n 33.5_o who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n speak_v like_o a_o father_n and_o like_o a_o godly_a father_n not_o only_o give_v but_o gracious_o give_v as_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gift_n as_o a_o godly_a father_n come_v from_o mere_a grace_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o job._n compare_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o 18_o 19_o observe_v when_o his_o blessing_n be_v reckon_v up_o first_o his_o numerous_a issue_n be_v mention_v before_o his_o great_a estate_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v his_o child_n the_o choice_a of_o outward_a blessing_n child_n be_v first_o mention_v but_o observe_v again_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n the_o loss_n of_o child_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a affliction_n to_o put_v the_o top-stone_n upon_o his_o trial_n the_o last_o affliction_n be_v the_o sad_a and_o so_o give_v the_o dead_a stroke_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 1_o in_o give_v strength_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n sarah_n obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o bring_v forth_o child_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o many_o godly_a parent_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n and_o need_v other_o promise_n to_o make_v up_o that_o want_n isa._n 56.4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n
be_v holy_a though_o sinner_n by_o nature_n yet_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v covenant_n accept_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o friendship_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o our_o family_n as_o david_n be_v to_o mephibosheth_n for_o jonathan_n sake_n 2_o sam_n 9.7_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n so_o rom._n 11.28_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v a_o friendship_n like_o god_n who_o kindness_n be_v express_v in_o a_o way_n become_v himself_o well_o then_o every_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o gehazi_n to_o have_v the_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a another_o leper_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o another_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o you_o more_o especial_o when_o the_o covenant_n break_v out_o than_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 9.25_o 26._o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n ham_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o person_n of_o canaan_n who_o progeny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ordinance_n instead_o of_o blessing_n shem_n as_o he_o have_v curse_a cham_n noah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v happiness_n enough_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n but_o to_o return_v god_n have_v implant_v a_o affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n he_o have_v a_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o good_a parent_n he_o bestow_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v godly_a child_n look_v as_o to_o a_o minister_n those_o who_o he_o convert_v to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o so_o as_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o to_o see_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o blessing_n dispense_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o heritage_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n engage_v we_o to_o godliness_n now_o because_o our_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n much_o depend_v upon_o our_o relation_n and_o child_n he_o will_v make_v this_o one_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v one_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o happiness_n or_o trouble_n upon_o we_o sometime_o he_o promise_v child_n and_o flourish_a child_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o piety_n and_o threaten_v no_o child_n or_o unhappy_a child_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n see_v job_n 5.4_o compare_v with_o 25._o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n they_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 25._o thou_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o thy_o offspring_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n though_o not_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o successful_a posterity_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o express_a term_n to_o adopt_v this_o blessing_n into_o the_o covenant_n wicked_a parent_n be_v ordinary_o great_a snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o godly_a prove_v great_a blessing_n because_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n often_o press_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a state_n it_o how_o far_o wicked_a parent_n may_v procure_v a_o judgement_n and_o godly_a parent_n a_o blessing_n to_o their_o child_n 1._o how_o far_o wicked_a parent_n may_v procure_v a_o judgement_n to_o their_o child_n answ._n punishment_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a for_o eternal_a no_o man_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o another_o sin_n proper_o and_o direct_o there_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o personal_a account_n occasional_o a_o child_n may_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o for_o external_a mean_n the_o parent_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n may_v put_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o their_o family_n when_o god_n come_v to_o tender_a grace_n to_o they_o he_o tender_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a house_n luk._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o abraham_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o so_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o family_n reject_v the_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o curse_v swear_v uncleanness_n game_n hatred_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o a_o lively_a ministry_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o family_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o these_o example_n and_o prejudice_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o temporal_a punishment_n these_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v both_o on_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a parent_n path_n and_o course_n or_o on_o those_o who_o do_v break_v they_o off_o by_o repentance_n 1._o if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o than_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o body_n and_o society_n isa._n 65.6_o 7._o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n still_o fill_v and_o when_o we_o add_v more_o water_n than_o it_o run_v over_o as_o by_o a_o figure_n add_v to_o a_o number_n already_o set_v the_o value_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o much_o great_a sum_n than_o the_o single_a figure_n will_v bear_v if_o it_o stand_v alone_o so_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n be_v make_v much_o more_o heinous_a by_o the_o forego_n offence_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o more_o combustible_a matter_n the_o flame_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o child_n sin_n to_o their_o ancestor_n the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o exemplary_a and_o remarkable_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v begin_v with_o the_o child_n when_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o world_n do_v escape_v and_o go_v unpunished_a the_o parent_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o child_n come_v and_o cast_v in_o more_o fuel_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o great_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v godly_a the_o judgement_n may_v continue_v though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o holy_a posterity_n thus_o god_n quarrel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n continue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a josiah_n 2_o kin._n 23.26_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n
blessing_n indeed_o by_o a_o holy_a education_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v parent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n as_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n so_o also_o as_o a_o great_a trust_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v may_v occasion_v much_o joy_n or_o much_o grief_n if_o parent_n dote_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v they_o idol_n not_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o neglect_v education_n they_o will_v sure_o prove_v cross_n and_o curse_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o taint_v they_o by_o their_o example_n young_a one_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o those_o forty_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o that_o be_v devour_v of_o two_o she-bear_n and_o cry_v bald_a pate_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v child_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o parent_n have_v need_n see_v what_o example_n they_o give_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n in_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n 3._o reproof_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o dedication_n and_o education_n break_v out_o into_o unseemly_a and_o wicked_a course_n for_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v naught_o be_v the_o great_a degeneration_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n these_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o curse_n they_o cast_v off_o their_o father_n god_n prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o father_n god_n they_o break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blessing_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v pale_a the_o sphere_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o star_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o father_n god_n solomon_n continue_a alliance_n with_o hyram_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o david_n and_o will_v thou_o break_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n cain_n excommunicate_v himself_o gen_n 4.16_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n for_o scoff_a malignity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n gen_n 21.9_o esau_n for_o sensual_a profaneness_n heb._n 12.15_o despise_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o or_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n make_v they_o the_o first_o offer_n 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v a_o heritage_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o you_o have_v they_o from_o he_o at_o first_o for_o whatever_o be_v from_o he_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o educate_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n hannah_n though_o her_o son_n be_v a_o levite_n bear_v and_o her_o elder_a son_n yet_o she_o solemn_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v for_o this_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n give_v god_n his_o portion_n now_o if_o the_o dedication_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o a_o serious_a education_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v with_o moses_n his_o mother_n exod._n 2.9_o take_v this_o child_n away_o and_o nurse_n it_o for_o i_o motive_n 1._o the_o express_a charge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n ephes._n 6.4_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.7_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o teach_v diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o command_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n god_n presume_v it_o of_o abraham_n gen_n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o observe_v god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o mother_n eunice_n as_o be_v express_v elsewhere_o sure_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v child_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o importance_n of_o this_o duty_n next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o education_n of_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o it_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n religion_n dwell_v first_o in_o family_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o numerous_a society_n they_o grow_v into_o church_n as_o religion_n be_v first_o hatch_v there_o so_o there_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o crush_v it_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n go_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4_o 16._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v family_n other_o society_n and_o community_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v town_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o easy_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o here_o be_v the_o first_o make_v or_o mar_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 20.11_o that_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n 4._o to_o countermine_v satan_n who_o have_v ever_o envy_v the_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o egg_n by_o seek_v to_o pervert_v person_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o like_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o form_n and_o impression_n as_o pharaoh_n will_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v their_o young_a one_o so_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a way_n to_o subvert_v and_o overcome_v it_o as_o by_o pervert_v youth_n and_o supplant_n family_n duty_n he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o what_o care_n shall_v parent_n take_v to_o season_n child_n with_o holy_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o regard_n to_o scripture_n direction_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n they_o be_v defile_v already_o not_o as_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o as_o vessel_n taint_v and_o pollute_v 5._o to_o make_v good_a
that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n how_o thankful_a be_v we_o to_o he_o that_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o of_o decay_a limb_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o god_n who_o preserve_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o yea_o continue_v life_n itself_o and_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o danger_n psal._n 31.23_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o uphold_v they_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o oppression_n so_o he_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n every_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a engagement_n and_o new_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v this_o holy_a fire_n sure_o his_o constant_a mindfulness_n of_o we_o shall_v induce_v we_o hearty_o to_o love_n god_n and_o admire_v his_o goodness_n 4_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o many_o bless_a comfort_n and_o support_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v god_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o amiable_a and_o as_o beneficial_a in_o short_a to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v sweeten_v life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o second_o the_o act_n love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o 1._o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o religion_n or_o first_o table_n as_o when_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o love_v act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n repentance_n be_v a_o mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a and_o the_o loss_n accrue_v to_o ourselves_o obedience_n be_v but_o please_v love_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o afflict_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o more_o strict_o it_o imply_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n which_o because_o of_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o as_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n 2._o sometime_o as_o a_o complacential_a and_o delight_a love_n 3_o sometime_o as_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n therefore_o our_o love_n most_o vent_v itself_o by_o desire_n or_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n this_o love_n be_v desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o so_o psal._n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n it_o note_v such_o vehement_a affection_n as_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a thus_o do_v the_o saint_n express_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o 1._o this_o desire_n be_v act_v towards_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirit_n call_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o the_o comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63.2_o they_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n without_o he_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o prov._n 4_o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wealth_n honour_n and_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatever_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n often_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 2._o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v our_o love_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o why._n 1._o because_o his_o death_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o duty_n unless_o we_o find_v this_o love_n enkindle_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pretium_fw-la in_fw-la pabulum_fw-la for_o price_n and_o for_o food_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n now_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o refection_n to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o may_v become_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n all_o the_o dainty_n here_o set_v before_o we_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o love_n our_o meat_n be_v season_v with_o love_n and_o our_o drink_n be_v squeeze_v into_o our_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o love_n and_o god_n intend_v union_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n christ_n conduct_v his_o spouse_n in_o state_n to_o the_o solemn_a participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o receive_v she_o with_o a_o banner_n or_o canopy_n this_o banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o mankind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n we_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfortable_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v love_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o other_o be_v not_o own_v in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o dismiss_v as_o they_o come_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o love_a soul_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o ardent_a desire_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o grace_n his_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n in_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a way_n of_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o believer_n now_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o what_o we_o long_o for_o we_o must_v express_v our_o gratitude_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v no_o our_o future_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v live_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n christ_n even_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n lxxxiv_o 10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o david_n esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 2._o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o sentiment_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o david_n and_o in_o his_o person_n every_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o thing_n may_v incomparable_o differ_v yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o david_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o e._n a_o day_n or_o hour_n spend_v in_o thy_o worship_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v among_o worldling_n and_o about_o worldly_a business_n eternal_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n conduce_v thereunto_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a and_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o splendid_a worldly_a condition_n but_o then_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n temporal_a thing_n be_v consider_v as_o enjoy_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o heb._n 11.25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n however_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n worst_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n 2._o sin_n be_v best_o than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n where_o observe_v i._o the_o term_n in_o which_o one_o condition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o mean_a low_a office_n about_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n a_o phrase_n often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o son_n of_o corah_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o threshold_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o therefore_o call_v porter_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o these_o be_v this_o psalm_n commit_v for_o the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o office_n david_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o wickedness_n reign_v possible_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wild_a arabian_n who_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n which_o be_v black_a without_o and_o rich_a within_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o tent_n of_o kedar_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v god_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal._n 76.4_o prefer_v god_n strength_n above_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o lurk_v there_o for_o prey_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o his_o condition_n who_o in_o his_o exile_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v force_v to_o live_v as_o a_o wild_a kedaren_n or_o ishmaelite_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n mean_v the_o arabian_a tent_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v scenitae_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o than_o resemble_v they_o ii_o observe_v how_o the_o term_n be_v frame_v to_o suit_v
they_o be_v prevent_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v our_o spiritual_a vigour_n be_v soon_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n soon_o abate_v our_o spiritual_a gust_n and_o delight_v soon_o lose_v if_o once_o we_o despise_v ordinance_n every_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v need_v support_v and_o increase_v there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o faith_n and_o something_o lack_v to_o love_n and_o something_o lack_v to_o knowledge_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v be_v not_o supply_v we_o shall_v lose_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v wiâ—h_v a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o he_o go_v backward_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n can_v live_v without_o ordinance_n paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n but_o true_a fire_n will_v go_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v wherever_o there_o be_v life_n because_o of_o the_o depastion_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n upon_o the_o natural_a moisture_n though_o the_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o full_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o anon_o they_o will_v be_v hungry_a again_o so_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n divine_a love_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n wherever_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n minister_v by_o the_o ordinance_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n must_v have_v satisfaction_n 4._o utility_n and_o profit_n that_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v the_o ordinance_n they_o get_v more_o here_o in_o one_o day_n than_o they_o get_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o thousand_o a_o man_n may_v moil_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o get_v he_o many_o time_n his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o painfulness_n of_o some_o who_o toil_n like_o infidel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o sad_a disappointment_n they_o work_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o who_o have_v god_n blessing_n thrive_v insensible_o and_o be_v very_o prosperous_a but_o put_v case_n they_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o sad_a bargain_n of_o it_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o have_v hunt_v for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o waste_v or_o if_o they_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a felicity_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o length_n but_o now_o by_o the_o ordinance_n man_n get_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.34_o 35._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v more_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o to_o find_v christ_n be_v to_o find_v life_n now_o this_o be_v obtain_v by_o wait_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n that_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o point_n that_o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_a value_n and_o esteem_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o value_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n we_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v now_o comparative_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v we_o religious_a that_o we_o have_v some_o respect_n for_o god_n his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o more_o for_o the_o world_n no_o it_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o redeem_v time_n for_o spiritual_a uses_n count_v a_o hour_n spend_v with_o he_o to_o be_v your_o sweet_a time_n and_o the_o mean_a service_n about_o he_o to_o be_v your_o great_a preferment_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n i._o worldly_a thing_n can_v give_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ordinance_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 1._o they_o give_v out_o more_o of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v we_o taste_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o creator_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o the_o creature_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a use_n have_v a_o natural_a use_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n but_o the_o ordinance_n have_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a use_n the_o creature_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v not_o so_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o immediate_a use_n be_v to_o comfort_v man_n during_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o man_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o mere_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o fleshly_a mind_n yet_o their_o natural_a use_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n earthly_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o invitation_n spiritual_a thing_n as_o a_o evidence_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o as_o a_o additional_a supply_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n eccl._n 7.11_o well_o then_o sure_o ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n pursue_v his_o eternal_a love_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n one_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ii_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o love_v unless_o he_o be_v love_v with_o a_o transcendent_a superlative_a love_n and_o this_o must_v proportionable_o descend_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v good_a according_a to_o its_o vicinity_n and_o nearness_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a rank_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o desire_v only_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o sake_n so_o god_n only_o be_v good_a the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_o desire_v for_o some_o other_o good_n sake_n as_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a in_o order_n to_o service_n these_o may_v be_v desire_v the_o
four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a only_a by_o accident_n in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a which_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o as_o war_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o last_a quiet_n and_o peace_n the_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n burn_v the_o harvest_n to_o starve_v a_o enemy_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n affliction_n have_v this_o use_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o choose_v but_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o send_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o our_o good_a well_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v love_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o his_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a he_o value_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o let_v out_o god_n to_o he_o the_o near_a mean_n more_o than_o the_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n thus_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o ordinance_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o value_v grace_n more_o than_o ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o in_o create_a grace_n as_o be_v by_o he_o near_o to_o god_n and_o god_n near_a to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_v then_o first_o god_n next_o christ_n as_o mediator_n next_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o the_o ordinance_n next_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v rectify_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o count_v that_o condition_n beâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o best_a help_v to_o heaven_n the_o natural_a understanding_n value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o look_v only_o to_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v counsel_n he_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n see_v thing_n by_o another_o light_n and_o live_v to_o another_o end_n and_o scope_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o the_o spirit_n show_v he_o the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n act_v at_o little_a a_o high_a rate_n than_o a_o beast_n a_o beast_n see_v thing_n before_o he_o taste_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o sense_n be_v guide_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o for_o mat._n 6.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n a_o good_a end_n and_o scope_n inlightn_v and_o govern_v a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o a_o man_n end_n be_v so_o he_o judge_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n end_n be_v to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144.15_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o please_v god_n than_o corruption_n be_v his_o yoke_n if_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n duty_n be_v his_o yoke_n so_o he_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n a_o carnal_a man_n count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n than_o he_o applaud_v himself_o psal_n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o godly_a man_n than_o count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v redeem_v time_n for_o spiritual_a use_n eph._n 5.15_o 16._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o philip_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8_o 39_o use_v 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o then_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o cheerful_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o our_o sabbath_n duty_n isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n house_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o than_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n for_o god_n his_o sabbath_n time_n shall_v not_o hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n nor_o shall_v he_o count_v this_o day_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n few_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o course_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o long_o to_o have_v they_o over_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o gain_n and_o satisfy_v their_o worldly_a humour_n they_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o gain_n their_o great_a errand_n and_o look_v upon_o attendance_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o use_v ii_o let_v we_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n have_v we_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o profess_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v best_o know_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o also_o if_o we_o will_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n it_o 1._o this_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o they_o as_o pure_a to_o those_o meeting_n where_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o worship_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o puke_n infant_n when_o he_o suck_v a_o stranger_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o mother_n milk_n christ_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o own_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o ordain_v or_o institute_v but_o only_o about_o order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o empty_a formality_n which_o the_o saint_n prize_n but_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 81.1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n
my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o profane_a blind_a world_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o duty_n nor_o for_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n the_o formal_a hypocritical_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a duty_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v meet_v with_o god_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o seek_v he_o to_o find_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o his_o lively_a operation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o they_o long_o for_o some_o new_a warmth_n and_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a 3._o those_o ordinance_n be_v prize_v where_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o secret_a such_o duty_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o open_a blessing_n mat._n 6.6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o here_o it_o be_v god_n court_n david_n can_v thus_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n certain_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a work_n god_n people_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o divine_a nature_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n desire_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v multitude_n of_o these_o join_n with_o we_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o solemn_a worship_n pray_v together_o hear_v together_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o glorify_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mouth_n acts._n 1.14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n though_o under_o reproach_n disgrace_n persecution_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o painful_a condition_n of_o life_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n if_o join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o easy_a sumptuous_a and_o plentiful_a condition_n of_o life_n with_o wicked_a men._n few_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v a_o poor_a christ._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a affection_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o john_n 5.35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o ordinance_n be_v novel_a thing_n or_o during_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o constant_a inbred_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n must_v vent_v itself_o by_o a_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o lively_a believer_n do_v earnest_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o heart_n set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v that_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o converse_v daily_o and_o frequent_o with_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o our_o attendance_n on_o ordinance_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n god_n glory_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o his_o creature_n love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o it_o psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v our_o profit_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o life_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n sermon_n i._o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o zaccheus_n his_o house_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n we_o find_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o people_n murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n defend_v his_o practice_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n or_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o son_n of_o man._n christ_n be_v call_v so_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o godhead_n but_o to_o express_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o adam_n be_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o stock_n with_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o first_o word_n to_o seek_v show_v his_o diligence_n he_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o his_o hidden_a one_o be_v the_o second_o word_n to_o save_v sheweth_z his_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o power_n both_o show_v his_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o i._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n 1._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n love_n and_o service_n from_o we_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n by_o who_o god_n be_v resemble_v say_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v lose_a as_o to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
not_o hear_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n together_o with_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o due_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o this_o must_v be_v think_v on_o serious_o by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o these_o loss_n many_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o many_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o than_o you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o otherwise_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o you_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o defect_n in_o point_n of_o assent_n and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o acceptance_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o salvation_n we_o will_v not_o slight_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o our_o dear_a and_o choice_a affection_n it_o be_v vile_a ingratitude_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o doctrine_n not_o suit_v to_o our_o soul-necessity_n than_o our_o carelessness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v usual_o we_o talk_v of_o it_o like_o man_n in_o jest_n or_o hear_v it_o like_o stale_a news_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n shall_v do_v that_o have_v this_o only_a remedy_n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o with_o that_o hearty_a welcome_n which_o so_o necessary_a and_o important_a a_o truth_n do_v require_v 3._o you_o have_v the_o mean_n you_o have_v the_o offer_v make_v to_o you_o isa._n 27.13_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o god_n own_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n into_o their_o own_o country_n to_o worship_n god_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n many_o have_v flee_v into_o egypt_n but_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v not_o on_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n however_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o use_n other_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o then_o sound_v wherein_o man_n be_v set_v free_a and_o return_v each_o one_o to_o his_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n again_o levit._n 25.9_o 10._o a_o type_n of_o the_o evangelical_n trumpet_n under_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o god_n elect_n be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o inherit_v a_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v time_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o to_o people_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n revel_v 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 4._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o you_o be_v lose_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o decree_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a certain_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n lose_v undo_v destroy_v we_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v castaways_a it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a absolute_a prediction_n we_o can_v give_v out_o copy_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o final_a perdition_n but_o we_o can_v reason_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n but_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o your_o danger_n though_o we_o do_v not_o pronounce_v god_n doom_n that_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o may_v come_v afterward_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v direction_n 1._o do_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v christ_n help_n but_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v put_v in_o for_o cure_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n diligent_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v and_o improve_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o give_v serious_a regard_n to_o the_o friendly_a conviction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o smother_a or_o quench_v they_o lest_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o no_o water_n so_o soon_o freeze_v in_o cold_a weather_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o heat_v no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v therefore_o set_v in_o with_o such_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n have_v seek_v thou_o out_o and_o find_v thou_o in_o these_o preparative_n conviction_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o have_v make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o wound_n let_v he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o cure_n if_o we_o refuse_v his_o help_n or_o delay_v it_o as_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o we_o lose_v this_o advantage_n therefore_o when_o christ_n knock_v open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o draw_v run_v after_o he_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v put_v forth_o the_o sail_n one_o time_n or_o another_o god_n meet_v with_o every_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o must_v be_v another_o man_n or_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o then_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v after_o thou_o and_o save_v thou_o in_o particular_a oh_o give_v way_n and_o welcome_n to_o his_o save_n and_o heal_a work_n if_o you_o resist_v this_o grace_n by_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o neglect_n and_o delay_n you_o lose_v a_o advantage_n which_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o have_v again_o and_o so_o put_v away_o your_o own_o mercy_n 2._o seek_v a_o effectual_a cure_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o penitent_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n from_o sin_n man_n misery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sin_z and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n man_n salvation_n therefore_o must_v have_v two_o part_n opposite_a to_o these_o evil_n sanctification_n which_o be_v salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o justification_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a we_o must_v have_v both_o or_o none_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v
particular_a mercy_n of_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o and_o about_o our_o habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o when_o we_o want_v a_o dwell_a place_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v one_o 1._o when_o we_o want_v a_o dwell_a place_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o commodious_a for_o we_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o altogether_o without_o hope_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o provide_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o he_o now_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o most_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n neither_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v we_o conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o he_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v god_n general_a providence_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v all_o man_n the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o when_o and_o where_o man_n shall_v live_v they_o do_v not_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n nor_o do_v they_o die_v by_o chance_n nor_o live_v here_o and_o there_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o this_o climate_n some_o in_o that_o in_o europe_n or_o asia_n or_o america_n that_o one_o possess_v so_o much_o another_o so_o little_a all_o be_v under_o god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o god_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o god_n josh._n 14.2_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v carve_v out_o by_o god_n direction_n he_o enlarge_v and_o streightn_v nation_n and_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o great_a common_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o loose_a providence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o especial_a care_n about_o his_o people_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.13_o 14._o god_n sprinkle_v they_o and_o scatter_v they_o here_o and_o there_o for_o use_v and_o service_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o than_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a utensil_n and_o among_o they_o as_o any_o be_v more_o useful_a so_o they_o be_v more_o under_o his_o special_a care_n as_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n move_v they_o or_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 17.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o certain_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v he_o will_v provide_v subsistence_n for_o they_o while_o he_o have_v service_n and_o work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n psal._n 99.14_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n man_n often_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o civil_a corporation_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 2._o consider_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n offer_v to_o be_v his_o people_n dwell_v place_n and_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o such_o the_o covenant_n be_v both_o expressive_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v use_v he_o and_o employ_v he_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o habitation_n and_o we_o according_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n see_v psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o qualification_n and_o the_o privilege_n be_v both_o express_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o actual_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n doubt_v of_o safety_n comfort_n and_o rest_v it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n that_o be_v promise_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n or_o heaven_n at_o least_o no_o but_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o qualification_n that_o be_v require_v whether_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o exact_a obedience_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n now_o when_o this_o duty_n and_o this_o privilege_n be_v suit_v use_v god_n as_o a_o habitation_n and_o he_o become_v so_o as_o delight_n be_v reward_v with_o delight_n isa._n 58.12_o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o courage_n or_o strength_n of_o heart_n be_v reward_v with_o strength_n of_o heart_n psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v reward_v with_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o god_n love_v to_o make_v good_a the_o undertake_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v every_o way_n answer_v his_o people_n expectation_n sure_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o that_o our_o privilege_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v much_o and_o require_v little_a only_o that_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o distreâ—â—s_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o he_o our_o danger_n that_o compass_v we_o about_o be_v great_a and_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o great_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o invite_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o safe_a refuge_n god_n almighty_a only_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v this_o refuge_n trust_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o trust_n can_v expect_v from_o he_o among_o man_n protection_n cost_v dear_a every_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o government_n he_o live_v under_o be_v willing_a to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n god_n that_o protect_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o faith_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v use_v god_n as_o your_o habitation_n and_o he_o become_v so_o 3._o consider_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n he_o have_v be_v so_o to_o his_o people_n live_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o age._n when_o their_o father_n be_v traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n god_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n to_o they_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o in_o gerar_n and_o when_o in_o padaâ—-aram_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v still_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o special_a command_n sometime_o by_o some_o judgement_n as_o by_o famine_n but_o still_o god_n provide_v a_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o they_o so_o for_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o goshen_n provide_v for_o they_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v tent_n and_o quail_n and_o mannah_n that_o fall_v round_o about_o they_o god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o send_v in_o provision_n from_o heaven_n now_o they_o gather_v confidence_n in_o their_o remain_a trouble_n and_o
that_o god_n people_n can_v be_v houseless_a and_o harbourless_o exod._n 33.14_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n under_o his_o defence_n they_o dwell_v safe_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o shekinah_n or_o god_n majestic_a presence_n go_v along_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n to_o build_v a_o house_n therefore_o god_n suppose_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v this_o even_o when_o they_o have_v build_v to_o themselves_o goodly_a house_n deut._n 8.12_o to_o the_o 16._o now_o god_n once_o gracious_a be_v ever_o gracious_a for_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o former_a saint_n or_o his_o people_n live_v in_o former_a age_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o covenant_n the_o same_o term_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n kindness_n to_o his_o people_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n god_n be_v still_o to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o habitation_n a_o christian_n shall_v always_o make_v use_n of_o god_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n whatever_o his_o condition_n be_v there_o be_v two_o notion_n of_o a_o refuge_n and_o of_o a_o habitation_n psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n a_o refuge_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o retreat_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n a_o habitation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n most_o man_n make_v use_v of_o god_n in_o their_o straits_n and_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v to_o he_o and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o retreat_n god_n be_v their_o refuge_n but_o he_o be_v not_o their_o habitation_n they_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a comfort_n be_v in_o hazard_n they_o use_v god_n as_o man_n in_o a_o city_n do_v a_o porch_n or_o penthouse_n or_o as_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n do_v a_o broad_a and_o well-spread_a tree_n they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o do_v not_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o dwell_v and_o abide_v psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o hope_v or_o trust_v in_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o god_n help_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o tree_n or_o penthouse_n to_o use_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o turn_n and_o by_o compulsion_n against_o our_o will_n many_o seem_v to_o beg_v god_n help_n in_o prayer_n but_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o he_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o refuge_n fail_v they_o but_o a_o christian_n must_v maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v dwell_v in_o god_n not_o run_v to_o he_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n thou_o be_v our_o habitation_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o snail_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o carry_v their_o house_n about_o with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v at_o home_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o turn_n but_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n his_o people_n need_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o he_o psal._n 71.3_o be_v thou_o my_o strong_a habitation_n whereunto_o i_o may_v continual_o resort_v sermon_n ii_o on_o psalm_n xc_o 1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n daily_o own_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v or_o want_v a_o house_n he_o be_v still_o our_o habitation_n how_o when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 1._o whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o safety_n we_o have_v in_o a_o outward_a dwell_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n who_o rule_v in_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o give_v and_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 1.21_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providence_n that_o we_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n a_o house_n health_n peace_n and_o safety_n therein_o psal._n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o so_o psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o our_o habitation_n be_v god_n himself_o alas_o without_o he_o the_o noble_a dwelling_n will_v be_v but_o a_o comfortless_a place_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o great_a landlord_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o possession_n as_o he_o please_v i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n say_v god_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o god_n be_v call_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o possessor_n because_o he_o still_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o be_v but_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n receive_v by_o he_o into_o those_o place_n he_o see_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o entertain_v by_o he_o during_o our_o abode_n there_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o we_o and_o our_o dwelling_n against_o what_o evil_a may_v otherwise_o befall_v we_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o accident_n he_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o men._n when_o the_o male_n go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o desire_v their_o land_n he_o keep_v off_o disease_n when_o danger_n be_v near_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thou_o psal._n 91.7_o and_o vers_n 10._o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thy_o dwell_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v then_o when_o we_o dwell_v in_o safety_n 2._o god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v or_o dishonour_v in_o our_o house_n but_o glorify_v serve_v and_o obey_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n give_v god_n more_o glory_n than_o a_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o happiness_n and_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o with_o that_o comfort_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o mercy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o sin_n make_v man_n dwelling_n to_o spew_v they_o out_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o will_v soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pay_v our_o great_a landlord_n the_o constant_a rent_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o worship_n sure_o if_o we_o will_v comfortable_o enjoy_v god_n there_o we_o must_v walk_v upright_o and_o glorify_v god_n there_o psal._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o his_o domestical_a carriage_n be_v describe_v and_o how_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o house_n from_o all_o impurity_n psal._n 30._o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o house_n we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o our_o house_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o house_n to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a carriage_n of_o man_n in_o their_o house_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n pride_n of_o heart_n come_v upon_o he_o those_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o ceil_v house_n be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n therefore_o neglect_v god_n haggai_n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v david_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n nebuchadnezar_n be_v proud_a the_o jew_n careless_a david_n zealous_a say_v then_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la
possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la those_o that_o possess_v great_a estate_n pay_v the_o least_o tax_n in_o many_o great_a house_n how_o little_a be_v god_n own_v god_n have_v many_o time_n more_o prayer_n from_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n than_o from_o great_a man_n house_n the_o revenue_n of_o heaven_n do_v more_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o poor_a brokenhearted_a christian_n that_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n than_o from_o great_a one_o that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n 3._o we_o must_v inure_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o great_a weanedness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n as_o remember_v that_o temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n that_o here_o god_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o that_o sure_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o when_o we_o seem_v most_o settle_v to_o rest_v secure_a upon_o temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o raise_v a_o fabric_n or_o structure_n upon_o the_o ice_n god_n can_v soâ—n_o remove_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a remove_n of_o death_n but_o by_o many_o interveen_a accident_n during_o life_n when_o we_o have_v sure_a tenor_n strong_a dwelling_n clear_a air_n best_a accommodation_n how_o soon_o can_v the_o lord_n blast_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o type_n leaven_n in_o their_o thank-offering_n and_o dwelling_v in_o booth_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 16.13_o 14._o with_o levit._fw-la 23.42_o after_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o house_n be_v full_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o that_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o above_o change_n god_n will_v soon_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n psal._n 30.6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v no_o man_n ever_o sleep_v well_o on_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n but_o his_o rest_n be_v disturb_v before_o his_o night_n be_v spend_v 4._o be_v content_n with_o god_n allowance_n god_n be_v our_o habitation_n and_o do_v appoint_v to_o we_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o comfort_n he_o be_v as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n a_o large_a habitation_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hiding-place_n to_o we_o though_o not_o a_o palace_n we_o must_v be_v content_v psal._n 119.114_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o my_o hiding-place_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v any_o tolerable_a safety_n or_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n himself_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o suffice_v covetousness_n but_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o want_n heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o worldly_a desire_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v room_n and_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n the_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o creature_n nor_o divert_v from_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o the_o present_a your_o dwell_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o now_o god_n be_v enjoy_v three_o way_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n these_o three_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n must_v not_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n or_o outward_a thing_n can_v let_v he_o out_o to_o we_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n david_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v his_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n see_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n now_o those_o that_o desire_v thus_o to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n will_v long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o way_n a_o taste_n to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o beside_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o so_o true_o a_o house_n to_o we_o as_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o house_n shall_v be_v main_o desire_v therefore_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o shall_v but_o quicken_v our_o desire_n after_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n he_o be_v there_o all_o in_o all_o heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o verse_n 16._o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a there_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a and_o undefiled_a there_o be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o our_o habitation_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o but_o since_o god_n be_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o any_o outward_a comfort_n result_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v heaven_n anticipate_v and_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n perfect_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n so_o be_v abraham_n who_o have_v the_o best_a right_n heb._n 11.9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o be_v david_n who_o have_v most_o possession_n psal._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o have_v so_o full_a a_o right_n to_o a_o opulent_a powerful_a kingdom_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o his_o full_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n when_o he_o offer_v many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n complain_v psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o tell_v we_o john_n 17.16_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a residence_n be_v not_o here_o to_o fix_v in_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o pass_v through_o but_o do_v not_o inhabit_v this_o world_n here_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o our_o own_o country_n yea_o from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o house_n and_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v at_o home_n there_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o god_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v still_o homeward_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v little_a and_o moderate_a pleasure_n in_o the_o delight_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n if_o we_o may_v get_v a_o little_a leave_n and_o respite_n to_o do_v any_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n use_v of_o all_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n that_o be_v diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n noah_n show_v himself_o a_o believer_n indeed_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o such_o vast_a charge_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scorn_v world_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n but_o such_o will_v the_o true_a faith_n put_v we_o upon_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o whatever_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o idle_a but_o the_o work_a faith_n 2._o that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v nor_o other_o edify_v nor_o ourselves_o comfort_v but_o by_o such_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o have_v confession_n go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v most_o glorify_v when_o faith_n break_v out_o into_o confession_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n suffer_v or_o obedience_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o internal_a elicit_a or_o heart_n act_n such_o as_o assent_v consent_n and_o affiance_n thus_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o ourselves_o but_o not_o before_o other_o but_o the_o external_a act_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o patient_a suffering_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o honour_v god_n before_o other_o our_o deed_n must_v answer_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o deed_n rather_o than_o word_n for_o word_n be_v cheap_a than_o deed_n the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v deed_n more_o in_o short_a a_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n desire_v also_o to_o magnify_v he_o in_o his_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n 2._o other_o be_v edify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v no_o mean_n to_o profit_v they_o they_o can_v see_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v require_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v most_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a operative_a faith_n which_o give_v a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o breed_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o grace_n that_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v and_o idle_a in_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o you_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o and_o confirm_v our_o interest_n and_o increase_v our_o joy_n use_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o benefit_n first_o righteousness_n than_o salvation_n 1._o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o somewhat_o we_o must_v have_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n till_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o till_o we_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o believe_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o for_o salvation_n be_v this_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o desire_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v not_o lesser_a pursuit_n divert_v you_o act_v 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o how_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o other_o second_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o duty_n 1._o faith_n then_o confession_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v first_o hear_v than_o live_v there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n both_o go_v together_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o fabulous_a device_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o lord_n verse_n 5._o by_o god_n mean_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o lord_n middle_a power_n or_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_n baalim_fw-la lord_n as_o god_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o plato_n in_o his_o sympo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_a that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n we_o but_o one_o in_o each_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_n god_n from_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o through_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o though_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a
ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n estate_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n give_v 1._o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 16._o as_o much_o as_o these_o labour_n and_o affliction_n do_v diminish_v and_o infringe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n so_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v advance_v and_o increase_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o because_o those_o affliction_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n here_o a_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n there_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o affliction_n be_v light_a there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n that_o will_v bear_v weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_o excellent_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o former_a respect_v the_o object_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o better_a thing_n not_o upon_o temporal_a and_o visible_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v eternal_a wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o see_v some_o not_o see_v second_o a_o suitable_a respect_n to_o either_o there_o be_v a_o overlook_a of_o the_o one_o a_o look_v to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a first_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v explain_v thus_o 1._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o present_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n or_o uncomfortable_a comfortable_a as_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n uncomfortable_a as_o poverty_n disgrace_n pain_n torment_v persecution_n in_o short_a either_o the_o allurement_n or_o affrightment_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v thing_n unseen_a some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o latter_a chief_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v unseen_a and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n between_o hope_v and_o have_v yet_o these_o thing_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o hope_n second_o the_o different_a respect_n to_o other_o the_o respect_n be_v deny_v to_o thing_n see_v we_o look_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o strong_o assert_v as_o to_o thing_n unseen_a we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o loss_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o but_o a_o earnest_n think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o look_v or_o mind_v of_o they_o but_o a_o make_n of_o they_o our_o scope_n our_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o only_a note_n that_o the_o act_n be_v not_o simple_o deny_v as_o to_o thing_n see_v but_o comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o we_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n the_o vvorld_n honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o all_o our_o act_n be_v non-act_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o use_v ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n to_o use_v this_o life_n as_o not_o overusing_a it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a both_o as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o their_o use_n to_o their_o continuance_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o the_o evil_a this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o good_a heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n can_v satisfy_v a_o gracious_a heart_n they_o be_v temporary_a as_o to_o their_o use_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o eternity_n deut._n 23.24_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o eccles._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o so_o much_o as_o eternity_n exceed_v time_n these_o bless_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v part_v with_o nothing_o here_o equal_a to_o what_o we_o expect_v hereafter_o doct._n a_o man_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a his_o great_a scope_n and_o aim_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v these_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n
matter_n in_o view_n and_o chase_n and_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o eternal_a thing_n to_o we_o sure_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v strong_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 5._o the_o sottish_a despair_a carnal_a person_n as_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n so_o a_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer_n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n if_o i_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o damn_a who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o what_o will_v thou_o bear_v what_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n poor_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o eternity_n mean_v for_o the_o loss_n thou_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o thy_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o thyself_o shut_v out_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v this_o will_v cause_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o mat._n 8.12_o if_o rachel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n nor_o jacob_n the_o suppose_a loss_n of_o joseph_n when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o my_o son_n mourn_v gen._n 37.35_o if_o achitophel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o rejectment_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o haman_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o mordecai_n and_o many_o can_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o belove_a child_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o eternity_n the_o disciple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 28.38_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o god_n shall_v say_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o because_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o blessedness_n have_v other_o comfort_n and_o affair_n to_o divert_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o divert_v thou_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v 2._o for_o the_o other_o how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o feavorish_a flame_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o acute_a pain_n of_o stone_n or_o gout_n when_o god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n against_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o scald_a of_o a_o little_a gunpowder_n casual_o blow_v up_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o break_a arm_n or_o leg_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v when_o god_n himself_o shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o god_n himself_o put_v the_o question_n ezek._n 22.14_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xvi_o 25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o history_n the_o two_o person_n chief_o concern_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o represent_v under_o any_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o beggar_n be_v partly_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o no_o name_n account_v or_o reckon_v with_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o subsidy_n book_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o beggar_n have_v a_o name_n when_o the_o rich_a have_v not_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o luxurious_a he_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o best_a and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n there_o be_v his_o winter_n and_o summer_n garment_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n verse_n 19_o with_o he_o every_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o beggar_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o piety_n intimate_v by_o his_o name_n lazarus_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n by_o his_o affliction_n of_o want_n for_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n lie_v at_o the_o rich-man_n door_n of_o sickness_n full_a of_o soar_v by_o his_o modesty_n he_o desire_v only_o the_o crâ—ms_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich-man_n table_n luke_n 20.21_o in_o time_n both_o die_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a must_v both_o die_v job_n 3.19_o the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a be_v there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o of_o the_o rich_a he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v verse_n 22._o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o other_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o regard_v it_o may_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n however_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o state_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o woeful_a plight_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n verse_n 23._o but_o for_o the_o other_o his_o body_n be_v neglect_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o precious_a account_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 22._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v too_o late_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o despise_a beggar_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 23._o he_o have_v hope_v for_o better_a thing_n for_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o a_o infidel_n but_o one_o of_o abraham_n child_n as_o the_o beggar_n also_o be_v but_o he_o be_v of_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o external_a prerogative_n will_v at_o length_n woeful_o deceive_v we_o but_o what_o do_v he_o beg_v of_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n verse_n 24._o desideravit_fw-la gutte_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la micam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v a_o crum_n now_o desire_v a_o drop_n god_n will_v be_v even_o with_o sinner_n and_o retaliate_v their_o oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n into_o their_o bosom_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v part_n of_o abraham_n answer_n but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o in_o this_o life_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o you_o see_v how_o perfect_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v i._o in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n side_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a happiness_n he_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o well-pleasedness_a with_o it_o thy_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o
save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v you_o differ_v more_o in_o your_o pretence_n than_o in_o your_o conversation_n whilst_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o thorough_o mould_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n envy_n and_o malice_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o some_o little_a grace_n which_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 7._o your_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v you_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o you_o will_v betray_v his_o honour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n either_o by_o foolish_a opinion_n vain_a desire_n carnal_a project_n or_o turbulent_a practice_n these_o be_v only_o master_v by_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v most_o honour_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n produce_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o produce_v they_o in_o plenty_n and_o you_o will_v mighty_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n act_v most_o zealous_o and_o self-denying_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v act_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a and_o carry_v on_o our_o profession_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o grace_n 5._o use._n try_v whether_o god_n grace_n be_v decay_v or_o increase_v in_o you_o if_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o for_o every_o year_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v pass_v a_o station_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n if_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o growth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a be_v you_o a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n be_v we_o every_o day_n more_o careless_a than_o another_o or_o more_o serious_a what_o have_v be_v our_o proficiency_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n yet_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o make_v little_a progress_n be_v we_o strong_a in_o resist_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a in_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v become_v love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o doctrine_n from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n those_o that_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n zion_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o accommodative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o handle_v it_o heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n but_o much_o more_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o this_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n woeful_a news_n possess_v our_o ear_n here_o be_v sorrow_v and_o sin_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o all_o be_v quiet_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a no_o woeful_a sound_n or_o sad_a spectacle_n no_o dismal_a rumour_n nor_o evil_a tiding_n sense_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o outside_n be_v this_o spangle_a roof_n over_o our_o head_n be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n 2._o the_o company_n every_o one_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o zion_n in_o distinct_a troop_n but_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o little_a company_n by_o the_o way_n a_o straight_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o find_v it_o but_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22.23_o all_o join_v as_o in_o one_o choice_n to_o land_n and_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o consort_n of_o voice_n 3._o their_o blessedness_n there_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n they_o appear_v not_o in_o order_n to_o doom_n but_o fruition_n not_o only_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o see_v he_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n transform_v here_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o much_o more_o here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o there_o in_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n something_o happy_a something_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o like_o he_o in_o both_o use._n let_v this_o beget_v patience_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o let_v it_o also_o beget_v diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o press_v on_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o your_o call_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o preface_n in_o they_o observe_v i._o a_o duty_n suppose_v ii_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v of_o it_o declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n suppose_v in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v be_v often_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o seldom_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n 2._o both_o element_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâ—ess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o in_o measure_n or_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n isai._n 27.8_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o the_o one_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o vindictive_a wrath_n jer._n 10.24_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o with_o his_o people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o last_o because_o he_o soon_o relent_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n what!_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o darling_n child_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v these_o the_o moaning_n of_o ephraim_n sure_o i_o be_o mindful_a of_o he_o my_o bowel_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o those_o of_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o tender_a child_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n iv._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o context_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o who_o god_n ow_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o same_o qualification_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o best_a need_n to_o be_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v any_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o daily_a fail_n which_o they_o resent_v more_o tender_o than_o other_o do_v foul_a fault_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o indulgence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_n need_v peace_n and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n that_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v pardon_v our_o person_n and_o duty_n accept_v our_o affliction_n moderate_v and_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o fatherly_a deal_n and_o indulgence_n be_v assure_v to_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o have_v filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v express_v his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o his_o special_a and_o fatherly_a love_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o holy_a nature_n the_o whole_a commerce_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v fatherly_a on_o their_o part_n childlike_a on_o god_n part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v love_v and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o they_o love_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n fatherly_a benefit_n be_v full_a sweet_a and_o sure_a and_o filial_a duty_n be_v the_o choice_a now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o child_n can_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n certain_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v exclude_v deut._n 29.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o holy_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o tenure_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o he_o they_o be_v spare_v they_o be_v accept_v yea_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o god_n delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n 3._o it_o be_v congruous_a proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o intend_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o because_o forgive_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o not_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o you_o though_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasig_a the_o flesh_n these_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o more_o open_o other_o more_z secret_o as_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o teint_a they_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n whereas_o the_o true_a temper_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.4_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o use_v be_v caution_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o halt_n no_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o iob_n word_n import_v little_a less_o job_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n severe_o mark_v and_o will_v strict_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n severe_a deal_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n for_o job_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v strict_o mark_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o record_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n to_o make_v out_o his_o process_n against_o he_o obj._n but_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v we_o have_v when_o trouble_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n answ._n 1._o god_n spare_v mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o always_o visible_o express_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o faith_n shall_v see_v mercy_n in_o god_n heart_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o smart_a upon_o we_o job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o thing_n life_n and_o favour_n and_o gracious_a support_v and_o visit_n of_o
convey_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o offer_v or_o apply_v either_o as_o external_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o approve_v or_o command_v will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o act_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o offered_n so_o the_o proposition_n assert_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o offence_n occasion_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n as_o apply_v so_o it_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o seal_n annex_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scandal_n offer_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o suffer_v here_o or_o be_v miserable_a here_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v against_o the_o offence_n god_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v vigilant_a and_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o well_o then_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v be_v that_o god_n covenant_n will_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o stable_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v every_o where_o sure_o on_o god_n part_n and_o 2._o he_o will_v make_v it_o sure_a on_o our_o part_n if_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o sure_o than_o it_o be_v steadfast_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fail_v there_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n back_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o engage_v by_o a_o infallible_a truth_n god_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n give_v it_o a_o be_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v it_o good_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o mercy_n give_v to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v but_o out_o of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n it_o descend_v to_o jacob_n and_o be_v establish_v with_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n show_v his_o power_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o abraham_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o christ_n will_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o chimera_n who_o be_v ever_o plainhearted_a and_o open_a with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a his_o everlasting_a love_n provide_v this_o happiness_n for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o our_o surety_n and_o head_n in_o our_o name_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o which_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o happiness_n itself_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o build_v upon_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n psal._n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o it_o be_v compare_v also_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o any_o create_a power_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v secure_a also_o on_o our_o part_n where_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v as_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o so_o he_o will_v take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o once_o we_o true_o and_o real_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o two_o thing_n make_v it_o firm_a on_o our_o part_n 1._o internal_a grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o mutable_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n will_n 2._o external_n providence_n or_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o fail_n and_o slip_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o every_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n see_v psal._n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o against_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a watchfulness_n they_o will_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v faulty_a both_o in_o point_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a upon_o every_o trespass_n the_o covenant_n go_v on_o still_o notwithstanding_o lesser_a transgression_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a
every_o particular_a circumstance_n 2._o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o love_n delight_n and_o approbation_n verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la he_o embrace_v they_o with_o special_a love_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o know_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o approve_v as_o pas._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v so_o matth._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n he_o approve_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o the_o lord_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a benefit_n gal._n 4.9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v save_v blessing_n to_o they_o but_o thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o impression_n that_o suit_v with_o our_o part_n or_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v whoso_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o father_n name_n be_v put_v on_o the_o child_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o so_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2._o the_o duty_n require_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v possess_v those_o bless_a privilege_n those_o that_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o carnal_a liberty_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o these_o comfort_n no_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o a_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n no_o man_n immediate_o know_v his_o election_n but_o by_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o effect_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n cooperate_v by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a god_n counsel_n be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o how_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n not_o only_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o depart_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o thing_n quit_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n which_o imply_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o sensual_a lust_n as_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n animosity_n vainglory_n see_v verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v aftâ—r_a righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n in_o short_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v by_o sound_a repentance_n at_o first_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o life_n afterward_o which_o be_v as_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n 2._o though_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o care_n yet_o god_n affect_v and_o work_v this_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heâ—_n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jeâ—â—â—_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n use._n we_o learn_v hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 1._o you_o be_v he_o psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o 2._o he_o know_v you_o and_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o you_o and_o other_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o he_o that_o know_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o divine_a power_n can_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o will_v unchangeable_o pursue_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a isa._n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o psal._n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v we_o often_o complain_v as_o israel_n of_o old_a my_o way_n be_v â—idden_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n isa._n 40.27_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o business_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o here_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o we_o learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v also_o the_o mean_n 1._o if_o you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v holiness_n join_v with_o profession_n otherwise_o you_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v
2._o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o will_v not_o find_v favour_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n only_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 3._o you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o know_v of_o god_n external_n profession_n be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 4._o as_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o god_n foundation_n you_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o a_o strict_a holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o paul_n accusation_n by_o tertullus_n 2._o paul_n defence_n 3._o the_o event_n felix_n his_o humanity_n to_o paul_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o he_o defer_v the_o business_n vers._n 22._o when_o felix_n hear_v those_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n that_o be_v understand_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n better_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o tertullus_n have_v govern_v the_o province_n joint_o with_o camanus_fw-la for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o be_v sole_a governor_n himself_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n not_o that_o he_o know_v or_o accurate_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o the_o christian_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n out_o of_o mere_a envy_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n that_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o great_a modesty_n and_o piety_n nor_o so_o prone_a to_o raise_v mutiny_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o know_v and_o this_o move_v he_o to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o paul_n by_o put_v off_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o pretence_n to_o speak_v further_o with_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v such_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o get_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heathen_n christian_n be_v holy_a chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o so_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n colos._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o be_v command_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o those_o that_o by_o scandal_n do_v hinder_v other_o man_n salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o 2._o he_o give_v paul_n more_o liberty_n vers._n 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o keep_v he_o yet_o in_o bond_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o close_a prisoner_n but_o have_v liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n where_o learn_v first_o when_o affliction_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mitigation_n paul_n from_o his_o close_a restraint_n have_v his_o condition_n enlarge_v and_o god_n give_v he_o some_o more_o liberty_n though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22.42_o 43._o so_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o thus_o god_n often_o sweeten_v our_o affliction_n when_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n second_o observe_v he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o which_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o in_o afford_v mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o act_n 4.23_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o their_o own_o company_n 3._o the_o three_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n from_o felix_n to_o paul_n be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v vers._n 24._o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o drusilla_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n act_v 12._o in_o history_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v desert_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o the_o emisens_n and_o to_o have_v live_v unclean_o with_o felix_n now_o be_v a_o jewess_n by_o religion_n she_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n by_o marry_v a_o uncircumcised_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o also_o by_o desert_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o and_o live_v in_o adultery_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a marriage_n with_o felix_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o evil_a peson_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ._n wicked_a people_n may_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o curiosity_n so_o herod_n hear_v john_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o as_o he_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
he_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o that_o day_n this_o be_v evident_a every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n let_v man_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sound_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n while_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o do_v best_a solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o present_a providence_n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v felix_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o the_o temperate_a and_o intemperate_a no_o for_o the_o just_a may_v be_v oppress_v and_o the_o unjust_a thrive_v or_o else_o felix_n have_v never_o be_v in_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperate_a their_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o miserable_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o here_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n must_v appear_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o some_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n other_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n must_v be_v close_o and_o prudent_o apply_v for_o here_o be_v both_o a_o close_a and_o prudent_a application_n 1_o close_o he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v blemish_v the_o word_n have_v force_n of_o its_o self_n yet_o manage_v with_o dexterity_n as_o a_o dart_n that_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n it_o will_v pierce_v but_o especial_o when_o feather_v and_o direct_v and_o cast_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n not_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n in_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n when_o distant_a do_v not_o startle_v i_o but_o when_o it_o be_v my_o own_o zenith_n 2_o prudent_a paul_n be_v here_o a_o example_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faithfulness_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperance_n or_o unchastity_n or_o injustice_n but_o discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a they_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o from_o the_o rule_n know_v their_o own_o enormity_n he_o lay_v the_o looking-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o through_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n who_o pang_n of_o devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n hosea_n 6.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_a to_o the_o morâ—ing_a light_n prov._n 4.18_o 2._o their_o addictedness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v great_a than_o their_o affection_n to_o religion_n luk_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n sentiment_n of_o religion_n die_v away_o through_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 3._o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o handle_v wound_n of_o conscience_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o wound_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v some_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o a_o palliate_v cure_n they_o skin_n it_o over_o when_o it_o fester_v within_o other_o dissemble_v it_o till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a other_o run_v to_o a_o worldly_a cure_n as_o if_o soul-thirst_a can_v be_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n some_o by_o a_o clatter_n and_o din_n of_o business_n put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n cain_n in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n 4._o want_v of_o god_n grace_n act_v 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v common_a help_n and_o advantage_n some_o put_v away_o the_o word_n act_v 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n some_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n some_o lose_v their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o relapse_n into_o a_o carnal_a savour_n heb._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o use_v information_n we_o learn_v divers_a profitable_a lesson_n from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o tremble_v felix_n 1_o by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o a_o infidel_n be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o break_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a two_o by_o his_o quality_n a_o judge_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v outward_a distance_n and_o disadvantage_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o our_o testimony_n right_o manage_v may_v alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o 3_o by_o his_o disposition_n not_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v despair_v of_o none_o god_n can_v find_v his_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sensual_a 4_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n a_o man_n glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v soon_o sooner_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 5_o for_o his_o temper_n now_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a wife_n or_o minion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o convince_a power_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o you_o may_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o great_a awe-bond_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o must_v pass_v upon_o all_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a revel_n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n
speculation_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 5._o by_o practise_v our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenienti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o represent_v but_o more_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o the_o dispose_n will_v or_o to_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n lie_v near_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n be_v near_a to_o delight_n than_o truth_n 3._o from_o the_o part_n affect_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n thou_o shall_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o carnal_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o night_n dew_n that_o only_o cover_v the_o surface_n but_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n they_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o christ_n say_v john_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o as_o hide_a manna_n now_o the_o more_o intimate_v any_o joy_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a a_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o musty_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v more-capacious_a a_o deep_a well_o or_o a_o little_a cup_n or_o glass_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n take_v and_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n for_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o all_o their_o delight_n by_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o overcharge_v the_o sense_n be_v easy_o glut_v and_o clog_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v a_o great_a capacity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o author_n and_o exciter_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o god_n make_v psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o god_n but_o wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v forbid_v as_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o vain_a delight_n hearten_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n isai._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o defy_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n or_o brethren_n misery_n or_o else_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o such_o a_o black_a storm_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n isai._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v not_o such_o as_o be_v baneful_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o the_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o sing_v lullabys_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o our_o execution_n dance_v but_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v never_o unsuitable_a never_o unseasonable_a phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n or_o maintain_v a_o continual_a joy_n 2._o but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v it_o but_o work_v it_o it_o be_v his_o guest_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n promote_v in_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n heal_v our_o wound_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o pleasantness_n and_o peace_n that_o not_o only_o result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n or_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n but_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v singular_a and_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n his_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o his_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o heathen_n count_v that_o fire_n more_o fit_a for_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n than_o by_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o a_o common_a hearth_n so_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n when_o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o penetrate_a other_o joy_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 14.17_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v fruitful_a season_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a joy_n object_n 1._o but_o how_o be_v all_o wisdom_n path_n pleasantness_n and_o peace_n since_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n incident_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n answ._n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n and_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v no_o way_n incompatible_a rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n the_o joy_n that_o result_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n believer_n feast_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o how_o afflict_a soever_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o future_a joy_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o it_o depend_v on_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o reach_n object_n 2._o wisdom_n forbid_v as_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n answ._n 1._o god_n forbid_v no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o hinder_v our_o great_a pleasure_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o hurt_n such_o whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v pervert_v or_o divert_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o so_o enchant_v as_o to_o loose_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o intermit_v our_o care_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o neglect_n canaan_n so_o indeed_o god_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n
weak_a and_o inconstant_a 2_o cor._n 10.12_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 2._o why_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n pitch_v upon_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v god_n nothing_n breed_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o you_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o secrecy_n can_v tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o laâ—_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o blind_a see_v not_o the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o but_o god_n see_v god_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v a_o gracious_a heart_n no_o terror_n can_v tempt_v they_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o no_o worldly_a danger_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o god_n displeasure_n they_o look_v upon_o god_n offend_v with_o the_o great_a terror_n upon_o god_n reconcile_v with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v offend_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o nehem._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n 2._o because_o it_o produce_v a_o care_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o nothing_o engage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o let_v this_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o you_o can_v be_v slight_a and_o careless_a you_o will_v work_v and_o work_v out_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a grace_n and_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o bye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o care_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o work_v righteousness_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v to_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n a_o work_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o cornelius_n do_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v fear_n which_o give_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o imply_v holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o man_n accept_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o obedience_n make_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o visible_a and_o sensible_a principle_n be_v hide_v but_o action_n discover_v they_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o effect_n break_v out_o they_o do_v sensible_o appear_v all_o principle_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o action_n as_o atheism_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o good_a principle_n be_v see_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o fear_n all_o grace_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o their_o fruit_n than_o in_o their_o internal_a elicit_a acts._n faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o a_o fantastical_a airy_a religion_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o displease_v he_o it_o leave_v a_o evidence_n in_o our_o conscience_n partly_o because_o action_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o habit_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o uniform_a action_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n than_o single_a action_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o delight_v the_o person_n so_o employ_v prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n constant_a obedience_n breed_v a_o durable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o this_o continual_a feast_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o witness_v to_o our_o sincerity_n comfort_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedient_a child_n psal._n 11.6_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o they_o and_o god_n he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n imprint_v on_o they_o iv._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o person_n be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v increase_n and_o perfect_a the_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v suppose_v 1._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a steady_a course_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v will_v maintain_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o protection_n 2._o he_o will_v increase_v it_o for_o god_n delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n see_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 3._o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o reward_v you_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n some_o good_a people_n be_v overtend_a in_o this_o point_n they_o pretend_v they_o will_v fetch_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n the_o less_o author_n of_o it_o because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n he_o be_v both_o to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o something_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o adherent_a privilege_n as_o the_o other_o a_o internal_a qualification_n answ._n true_a but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o
his_o covenant_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n be_v account_v disingenuous_a among_o men._n no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o god_n obj._n but_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o be_v forsake_v isa._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o ans._n 1._o many_o time_n the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n psal._n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o perplex_a heart_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o course_n of_o his_o wont_a savour_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 2._o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o isa._n 54.7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n there_o may_v be_v some_o short_a interruption_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n there_o will_v be_v ebb_n and_o flow_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v change_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n mercy_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o season_n though_o carnal_a hope_n may_v be_v spend_v isa._n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1._o as_o to_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n outward_o god_n may_v reduce_v his_o people_n to_o great_a straits_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v they_o every_o condition_n be_v sweet_a where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o danger_n and_o affliction_n isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o god_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o may_v exercise_v his_o people_n with_o trouble_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o trouble_n but_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n our_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v go_v but_o god_n stay_v behind_o we_o may_v be_v forsake_v outward_o but_o be_v preserve_v inward_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o give_v support_v still_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n god_n afford_v sweet_a refresh_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n and_o gracious_a visit_n and_o experience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 2._o inward_a desertion_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n or_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n comfort_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n rain_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o need_v many_o time_n our_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n grace_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v though_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v we_o shall_v be_v rather_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o diligent_a in_o a_o doubtful_a condition_n than_o in_o a_o settle_a 3._o in_o point_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o total_a desertion_n and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n god_n people_n may_v be_v desert_v real_o but_o not_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o though_o they_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o liveliness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o david_n have_v brutish_a thought_n yet_o some_o sustentation_n psal._n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n they_o have_v a_o secret_a power_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o tenderness_n leave_v with_o desire_n of_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o their_o present_a inconvenience_n the_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o the_o habit_n remain_v god_n degree_n of_o presence_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o absence_n david_n bewail_v his_o folly_n acknowledge_v sustentation_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o forsake_v there_o be_v three_o 1._o sometime_o to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n while_o god_n be_v present_a comfort_v quicken_a and_o guide_v we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n do_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o wisdom_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o forsake_v we_o 2._o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v in_o a_o extremity_n psal._n 94.18_o 19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o dark_a thought_n then_o do_v help_n appear_v 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o affliction_n press_v hard_a it_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n sure_o god_n have_v leave_v something_o behind_o they_o when_o our_o affection_n draw_v to_o he_o dan._n 9.3_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a then_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o duty_n too_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o believe_v this_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o emphatitical_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o flesh_n that_o love_v its_o own_o ease_n will_v contradict_v and_o carnal_a sense_n will_v bring_v argument_n against_o it_o therefore_o lay_v it_o up_o the_o more_o firm_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n such_o tender_a bowel_n such_o agreeable_a love_n he_o that_o make_v the_o new_a creature_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o will_v the_o dam_n forsake_v her_o young_a one_o and_o let_v they_o perish_v christian_n he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v rather_o than_o his_o saint_n perish_v god_n may_v hide_v himself_o but_o never_o forsake_v they_o utter_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v they_o utter_o destitute_a as_o to_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n david_n age_a a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n a_o great_a student_n of_o providence_n yet_o never_o see_v it_o ask_v the_o beast_n fowl_n or_o fish_n job_n 12.7.8_o ask_v now_o
and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n now_o deed_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o sin_n negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n vers._n 7._o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v a_o nightwork_n he_o oppose_v to_o these_o two_o duty_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o oppose_v to_o sleep_v watchfulness_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n he_o enforce_v sobriety_n watchfulness_n imply_v a_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n that_o security_n may_v not_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o strange_a benummedness_n seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o follow_v it_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sleep_n and_o sensuality_n as_o we_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o do_v to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o daytime_n which_o be_v make_v for_o work_n but_o as_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o watch_n to_o prevent_v danger_n therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_a how_o misbecome_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o baneful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sober_a but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v else_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a from_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o conflict_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v our_o armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o be_v awake_a but_o prepare_v for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o awake_a but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—_n be_v sober_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v both_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n two_o piece_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o breastplate_a and_o a_o helmâ—t_n man_n fence_v the_o breast_n for_o the_o heart_n sake_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n upon_o who_o safety_n depend_v principal_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o head_n guide_v the_o whole_a body_n wound_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o paâ—ts_n be_v most_o dangerous_a now_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n consist_v of_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n both_o together_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v notable_a thing_n for_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_v withstand_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2._o the_o helmet_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sure_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ._n keep_v these_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o say_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v otherwise_o reckon_v up_o ephes._n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o metaphor_n may_v be_v several_a way_n use_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_o deliver_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v there_o to_o fight_v he_o that_o watch_v provide_v for_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o present_o encounter_v they_o and_o therefore_o here_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v livy_n tell_v we_o of_o paulus_n emilius_n vigiles_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it scatum_fw-la in_o vigiliam_fw-la far_o vetuit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n though_o no_o shield_n for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o present_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o fight_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n approach_v a_o breastplate_n be_v enough_o till_o he_o call_v other_o to_o help_v he_o doct._n christian_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n till_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v sore_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o world_n either_o vex_v we_o with_o fear_n or_o entice_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sore_a enemy_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n partly_o because_o we_o be_v constant_o observe_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n now_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v spectator_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n jesus_n christ._n now_o there_o be_v spectator_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v as_o the_o sorlorn_a hope_n set_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n christ_n make_v inspection_n now_o for_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o see_v how_o his_o people_n carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o bust_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n revel_v 3.8_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o a_o spectator_n will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v one_o at_o that_o day_n now_o he_o observe_v than_o he_o crown_v his_o combatant_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o discharge_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v practical_a christianity_n be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o
in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o this_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v your_o resolution_n or_o deaden_a your_o affection_n or_o damp_n and_o discourage_v your_o zeal_n and_o the_o flesh_n join_v with_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o your_o endeavour_n and_o be_v set_v against_o you_o for_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n i._o their_o nature_n 1._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n mystery_n the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o special_a object_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o the_o formal_a consideration_n be_v because_o reveal_v by_o he_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v of_o man_n but_o as_o send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o divine_a truth_n first_o knowledge_n or_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o second_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o they_o this_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o assent_n have_v two_o adjunct_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n but_o assurance_n do_v best_a coll._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la notitia_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la adherentiae_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o to_o sway_v our_o choice_n incline_v our_o heart_n and_o govern_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o will_v venture_v heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n say_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a belief_n or_o such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o weight_n worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n simon_n magus_n believe_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.13_o compare_v with_o 21_o verse_n so_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2.23_o 24._o this_o be_v faith_n for_o first_o man_n believe_v than_o love_n then_o hope_v then_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n this_o over-ruleth_a all_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o outward_a interest_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o here_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n love_n in_o the_o general_n consider_v the_o object_n as_o good_a god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o we_o love_v god_n as_o a_o good_a god_n have_v receive_v our_o being_n from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o all_o be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o look_v to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o when_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n as_o become_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n such_o a_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a love_n that_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o love_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v or_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v near_o to_o he_o it_o iâ—_n express_v usual_o by_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o love_n god_n as_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o seek_v after_o more_o of_o god_n psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hâ—rd_a after_o thou_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o distinguish_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o do_v content_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o 2._o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o ephes._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n this_o complacency_n or_o
time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o omit_v prayer_n or_o perform_v it_o cold_o or_o cursory_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n love_n or_o hope_v a_o defect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o vers._n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o much_o nor_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v his_o covenant_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o 32._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o peace_n by_o some_o wound_a sin_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o i_o keep_v silence_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o inherit_v this_o as_o come_v from_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o either_o of_o these_o day_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o 1._o death_n take_v either_o grace_n faith_n hope_n or_o love_n faith_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o we_o die_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o the_o intervening_a promise_n be_v most_o question_v in_o the_o present_a life_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v question_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o look_v with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o a_o strong_a faith_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o for_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o family_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o relieve_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o into_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v more_o but_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o who_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o never_o have_v communion_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will_n certain_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n must_v smooth_v and_o sweeten_v our_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o make_v it_o comfortable_a to_o we_o love_n overcome_v our_o natural_a loathness_n to_o quit_v the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n we_o can_v part_v with_o what_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o for_o hope_n in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n now_o while_o they_o swim_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n but_o when_o this_o dotage_n be_v over_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n but_o either_o die_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unexpected_o on_o the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a and_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v long-looked_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n but_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v for_o these_o grace_n do_v both_o put_v we_o on_o that_o spiritual_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n i'faith_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n love_n be_v necessary_a 1_o john_n 1.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n hope_v heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v these_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o partly_o because_o without_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o perfect_a you_o will_v want_v sight_n life_n or_o strength_n either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n one_o upon_o another_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o love_n for_o faith_n look_v backward_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hope_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedless_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o both_o excite_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o again_o faith_n and_o love_n breed_v hope_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n appear_v will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o think_v of_o it_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o well_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o these_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o be_v a_o careless_a vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o either_o we_o have_v none_o or_o seldom_o and_o cursory_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o be_v sober_a as_o in_o the_o text_n
strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o bull_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o brutish_a force_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o encounter_v our_o passion_n if_o not_o assist_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o time_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 2._o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v all_o your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o god_n put_v jonah_n to_o the_o question_n jonah_n 4.4_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o shall_v we_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o with_o who_o be_v you_o displease_v be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v thou_o angry_a because_o of_o his_o temporal_a chastisement_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v his_o season_n to_o chastise_v thou_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o man_n but_o be_v not_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o have_v not_o thou_o do_v so_o to_o other_o eccles._n 7.22_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xxiii_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o die_a be_v wont_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v when_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v usual_o more_o serious_a and_o divine_a and_o speak_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n truss_v up_o his_o bundle_n or_o fardel_n so_o when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o gather_v up_o whatever_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n especial_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o godly_a die_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o have_v lay_v aside_o worldly_a affair_n and_o earthly_a thought_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o david_n last_o word_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o and_o of_o joshua_n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o will_v leave_v this_o testimony_n for_o god_n you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o so_o jacob_n moses_n simeon_n luke_n 21.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o certain_o if_o any_o man_n die_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o job_n say_v job_n 19.23_o 24._o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o cedar_n but_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o reckon_v seven_o short_a speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o break_v off_o his_o silence_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o mention_v the_o sweet_a relation_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o blandishment_n as_o child_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o their_o parent_n hand_n cry_z father_n some_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o desertion_n he_o criâ—th_v my_o god_n my_o god_n but_o now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o use_v a_o more_o endear_n relation_n father_n but_o the_o observation_n be_v fond_a and_o nice_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o case_n use_v the_o same_o endear_n title_n mat._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o in_o his_o desertion_n he_o shall_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n as_o suit_v the_o title_n to_o his_o case_n eli_n eli_n my_o strong_a one_o my_o strong_a one_o he_o want_v the_o strong_a support_n and_o the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v god_n father_n he_o feel_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o believe_v he_o a_o father_n the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v under_o chasten_v may_v be_v son_n god_n do_v not_o always_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n do_v not_o alter_v nor_o make_v void_a your_o interest_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n christ_n be_v now_o as_o a_o man_n forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o passion_n he_o retain_v his_o confidence_n father_n forgive_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o comfort_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o present_o cry_v out_o as_o job_n 30.21_o thou_o be_v become_v cruâ—l_n to_o i_o with_o thy_o strong_a hand_n thou_o oâ—pâ—sâ—st_v thyself_o against_o i_o that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o fatherly_a affection_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o flesh._n and_o therefore_o mere_o to_o question_v god_n love_n because_o of_o affliction_n be_v folly_n rather_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o two_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o son_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v and_o spread_v when_o the_o vine_n be_v cut_v and_o prune_v and_o pare_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o building_n be_v most_o hew_v and_o square_v other_o lie_v neglect_v in_o the_o quarry_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o roughness_n multiply_a affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o run_v wild_a and_o therefore_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cross_n learn_v to_o call_v god_n father_n look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o christ_n speak_v as_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o this_o act_n be_v provocation_n enough_o to_o move_v god_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o cleave_v the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lesser_a offence_n have_v be_v thus_o punish_v and_o one_o word_n from_o christ_n mouth_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o father_n forgive_v they_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o word_n of_o mild_a pity_n when_o he_o say_v forgive_v he_o mean_v also_o convert_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o
forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n he_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o what_o become_v himself_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o curse_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o vomit_v our_o scorn_n and_o slander_n but_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v pardonable_a what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n appear_v by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o pardon_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n advise_v they_o to_o this_o remedy_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o find_v it_o effectual_a upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_a case_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o mat._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n though_o it_o go_v so_o high_a as_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o malicious_a blaspheme_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n those_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v manifest_o and_o sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o their_o impute_v these_o operation_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v resist_v his_o manifestation_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v well_o then_o let_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n a_o ocean_n of_o water_n will_v wash_v one_o sink_v or_o filthy_a hole_n clean_o 3._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o grace_n christ_n ask_v it_o of_o his_o father_n father_n forgive_v they_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o of_o ourselves_o david_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 51.5_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o work_n lie_v with_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o perfect_a pardon_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a benefit_n christ_n ask_v no_o more_o than_o father_n forgive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n because_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o high_a power_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o his_o all-conquering_a spirit_n who_o by_o convert_v we_o or_o give_v we_o repentance_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o choice_a privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n pronounce_v the_o pardon_v bless_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n 5._o that_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o be_v a_o high_a grace_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n own_o example_n sure_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o be_v like_o god_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o other_o have_v be_v to_o we_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v to_o they_o meek_a patient_a and_o merciful_a again_o we_o hereby_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o but_o grace_n only_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v enemy_n this_o be_v love_n with_o self-denial_n they_o who_o love_v we_o endear_v themselves_o to_o we_o the_o other_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o can_v love_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o god_n 2_o use._n reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o revengeful_a how_o different_a be_v they_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o for_o unkindness_n and_o revenge_n and_o solicit_v vengeance_n against_o god_n suffer_a servant_n with_o eager_a aggravation_n oh_o how_o can_v these_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n practice_n without_o shame_n how_o can_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o prodigy_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o blush_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o any_o than_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o revenge_n but_o pardon_v he_o do_v not_o cry_v justice_n justice_n but_o mercy_n mercy_n father_n forgive_v they_o he_o do_v not_o by_o captious_a query_n and_o expostulation_n aggravate_v the_o offence_n but_o he_o alleviate_v it_o by_o a_o sweet_a interpretation_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o bloody_a principle_n many_o christian_n have_v espouse_v of_o late_a that_o we_o rage_n against_o our_o brethren_n upon_o every_o offence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a apprehension_n where_o man_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_v oh_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v to_o help_v onward_o the_o affliction_n i_o wonder_v where_o man_n learn_v that_o cruel_a and_o fell_a spirit_n into_o which_o we_o be_v commence_v of_o late_a it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o those_o good_a lecture_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n certain_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v exulcerate_v it_o argue_v some_o loss_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n david_n be_v never_o more_o cruel_a than_o when_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kilne_a certain_o matter_n be_v not_o right_a between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n grow_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a 3_o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o be_v meek_a patient_a merciful_a void_a of_o malice_n do_v good_a for_o evil_a bear_v the_o worst_a usage_n
profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o adultery_n and_o theft_n but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o filthiness_n or_o injustice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o leap_v from_o a_o high_a place_n into_o the_o water_n who_o first_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flood_n or_o stream_n 3._o consequent_a ignorance_n be_v after_o the_o sin_n or_o act_n of_o the_o will_n either_o from_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v or_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a god_n inflict_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n on_o man_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o ignorance_n be_v either_o invincible_a or_o vincible_a 1._o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a revelation_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v but_o god_n have_v not_o bring_v light_n among_o we_o thus_o the_o heathen_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o glorify_v god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o vincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n and_o gross_a help_n to_o overcome_v it_o then_o be_v our_o ignorance_n more_o culpable_a this_o be_v see_v when_o either_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o pertinacious_a or_o when_o there_o be_v gross_a negligence_n when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o they_o may_v sin_n more_o free_o and_o secure_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o may_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v their_o sleep_n in_o sin_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o they_o psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v know_v this_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o gross_a negligence_n when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a he_o may_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n eph._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n upon_o it_o if_o he_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o his_o soul_n use._n let_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n these_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n to_o omit_v duty_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v duty_n this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o sin_n of_o commission_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 2.21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n have_v a_o care_n then_o of_o these_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n nineteeen_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o save_v one_o for_o before_o his_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n those_o word_n must_v come_v in_o which_o be_v mention_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o word_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o back_o than_o the_o 28_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v there_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v namely_o all_o the_o preparative_n suffering_n which_o be_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o death_n all_o these_o bitter_a sorrow_n be_v number_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o praesignify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n jesus_n know_v all_o the_o exact_a tale_n and_o account_n of_o they_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o christ_n know_v how_o dear_a the_o bargain_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o long_o since_o sate_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will._n when_o a_o business_n prove_v hazardous_a and_o inconvenient_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o will_v have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v undertake_v it_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o the_o cross_a blindfold_a he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hurry_v from_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n from_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o endure_v acute_a pain_n and_o torment_n jesus_n know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o observe_v it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v they_o be_v accomplish_v christ_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o his_o sense_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n to_o the_o last_o and_o without_o any_o stupefaction_n he_o know_v what_o hour_n the_o clock_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n will_v next_o strike_v or_o what_o be_v the_o next_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n david_n say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 2_o sam._n 3.32_o we_o may_v say_v so_o die_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v in_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a way_n or_o as_o one_o mere_o passive_a extremity_n of_o pain_n have_v now_o surprise_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o christ_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v still_o exercise_v and_o his_o sorrow_n make_v more_o active_a by_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 3._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v by_o fulfil_v another_o prophecy_n god_n discover_v another_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v appoint_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o redemption_n or_o some_o indication_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n fore-prophesied_n of_o may_v be_v discover_v here_o be_v another_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thirst._n the_o prophecy_n allude_v to_o be_v two_o one_o be_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n the_o other_o prophecy_n hint_v the_o
of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o now_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v complete_a hereafter_o 7._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o our_o service_n be_v not_o end_v with_o our_o life_n but_o as_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o we_o still_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o râ—bes_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o office_n they_o chief_o perform_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n they_o do_v not_o their_o service_n then_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o constant_o a_o type_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o same_o person_n continual_o for_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n and_o god_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v his_o company_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o praise_v god_n cheerful_o this_o will_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 8._o as_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o place_n a_o temple_n so_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o our_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o exercise_v for_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sabbath_n be_v for_o holy_a rest_n not_o a_o time_n of_o idleness_n but_o to_o be_v religious_o employ_v so_o this_o glorious_a eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n but_o not_o from_o work_n and_o service_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v double_v the_o priest_n have_v more_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o so_o in_o our_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n we_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holiday_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o in_o our_o eternal_a rest_n shall_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o service_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n a_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o priestly_a ministration_n be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n for_o our_o present_a diligence_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a life_n we_o can_v live_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v serve_v god_n and_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o nearness_n about_o he_o his_o people_n desire_v no_o sweet_a work_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o but_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n or_o base_a servility_n go_v to_o the_o brutish_a world_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o drunkard_n glutton_n gamester_n or_o fornicator_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n they_o be_v priest_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n that_o base_a dunghil-god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o please_v the_o flesh._n nay_o go_v to_o the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a worldling_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n continue_v for_o ever_o his_o service_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v ever_o last_v his_o work_n be_v his_o wage_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o be_v stupid_a and_o therefore_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o distance_n god_n keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o distance_n he_o yet_o keep_v as_o to_o his_o immediate_a presence_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o the_o redeem_a be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n every_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o honour_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o natural_a bondage_n and_o irreverence_n natural_a bondage_n we_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o doubt_v of_o access_n be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o call_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n so_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n grief_n and_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o irreverence_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v and_o thank_v the_o redeemer_n for_o this_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o more_o solemn_a service_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n first_o to_o long_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n be_v finish_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n o_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o forethought_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o 1._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v and_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n this_o be_v often_o promise_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o